Academiarum examen, or, The examination of academies wherein is discussed and examined the matter, method and customes of academick and scholastick learning, and the insufficiency thereof discovered and laid open : as also some expedients proposed for the reforming of schools, and the perfecting and promoting of all kind of science ... / by Jo. Webster.
         Webster, John, 1610-1682.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A65356 of text R827 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing W1209). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 272 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 64 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A65356
         Wing W1209
         ESTC R827
         11946340
         ocm 11946340
         51321
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A65356)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 51321)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 44:5)
      
       
         
           
             Academiarum examen, or, The examination of academies wherein is discussed and examined the matter, method and customes of academick and scholastick learning, and the insufficiency thereof discovered and laid open : as also some expedients proposed for the reforming of schools, and the perfecting and promoting of all kind of science ... / by Jo. Webster.
             Webster, John, 1610-1682.
          
           [16], 110 p.
           
             Printed for Giles Calvert ...,
             London :
             1654.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Harvard University Libraries.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Education, Higher -- Early works to 1800.
           Learning and scholarship.
           Universities and colleges -- Great Britain.
        
      
    
       A65356  R827  (Wing W1209).  civilwar no Academiarum examen, or The examination of academies. Wherein is discussed and examined the matter, method and customes of academick and scho Webster, John 1653    49905 169 60 0 0 0 0 46 D  The  rate of 46 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2002-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-12 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-01 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-01 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
       
         
           Academiarum
           Examen
           ,
           OR
           THE
           EXAMINATION
           OF
           ACADEMIES
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           is
           discussed
           and
           examined
           the
           Matter
           ,
           Method
           and
           Customes
           of
           Academick
           and
           Scholastick
           Learning
           ,
           and
           the
           insufficiency
           thereof
           discovered
           and
           laid
           open
           ;
        
         
           As
           also
           some
           Expedients
           proposed
           for
           the
           Reforming
           of
           Schools
           ,
           and
           the
           perfecting
           and
           promoting
           of
           all
           kind
           of
           Science
           .
        
         
           Offered
           to
           the
           judgements
           of
           all
           those
           that
           love
           the
           proficiencie
           of
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           the
           advancement
           of
           LEARNING
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Io.
             Webster
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             moribus
             et
             institutis
             Academiarum
             ,
             Collegiorum
             ,
             et
             similium
             conven●uum
             ,
             quae
             ad
             doctorum
             hominum
             sedes
             ,
             &
             operas
             mutuas
             destinata
             sunt
             ,
             omnia
             progressui
             scientiarum
             in
             ulterius
             adversa
             inveniri
             .
          
           
             Franc.
             Bacon
             .
             de
             Verulamio
             lib.
             de
             cogitat
             .
             &
             vis
             .
             pag●●nihi
             
               14.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           for
           
             Giles
             Calvert
             ,
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           
             Black-spread-Eagle
          
           at
           the
           West-end
           of
           
             Pauls
             ,
          
           MDCLIV
           .
        
      
       
       
       
         
           To
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           Major
           General
           LAMBERT
           .
        
         
           
             RIGHT
             HONORABLE
             ,
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           Present
           not
           these
           rude
           lines
           ,
           thereby
           to
           beg
           protection
           ;
           for
           if
           they
           be
           not
           able
           to
           stand
           of
           themselves
           ,
           I
           desi●e
           they
           should
           no●
           be
           supported
           by
           others
           ;
           but
           onely
           because
           some
           years
           agoe
           a
           short
           draught
           of
           them
           was
           brought
           to
           your
           hands
           ,
           and
           your
           Honour
           was
           then
           pleased
           to
           judge
           it
           worthy
           of
           your
           view
           and
           consideration
           ,
           which
           makes
           me
           bold
           to
           mind
           you
           of
           what
           then
           I
           intimated
           unto
           you
           ,
           which
           was
           and
           is
           thus
           much
           ,
           That
           seeing
           divine
           Providence
           hath
           made
           you
           (
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           those
           faithfull
           and
           gallant
           men
           of
           the
           Army
           )
           signally
           instrumental
           ,
           both
           in
           redeeming
           the
           English
           Liberty
           ,
           almost
           d●owned
           in
           the
           deluge
           of
           Tyranny
           and
           self
           interest
           ,
           and
           also
           unmanacling
           the
           simple
           and
           pure
           truth
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           from
           the
           ch●ins
           and
           fetters
           of
           cold
           and
           dead
           Formality
           ,
           and
           of
           restrictive
           and
           compulsary
           Power
           ,
           two
           of
           the
           greatest
           blessings
           our
           Nation
           ever
           yet
           enjoyed
           ,
           I
           hope
           the
           same
           Providence
           will
           also
           direct
           you
           to
           be
           assistant
           to
           continue
           the
           s●●e
           ,
           against
           all
           the
           bitterness
           and
           cruelty
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           obtained
           liberty
           for
           themselves
           ,
           care
           not
           though
           others
           be
           bound
           up
           and
           persecuted
           ,
           And
           moreover
           guide
           
           you
           to
           set
           to
           your
           hand
           and
           endeavour
           for
           the
           purging
           and
           reforming
           of
           
             Academies
             ,
          
           and
           the
           advancement
           of
           
             Learning
             ,
          
           which
           hitherto
           hath
           been
           little
           promoted
           or
           look'd
           into
           .
           And
           I
           am
           the
           more
           imboldned
           in
           this
           confidence
           ,
           having
           experimental
           knowledge
           and
           trial
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           your
           Honours
           Abilities
           that
           way
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           your
           sincere
           affection
           and
           unparalleld
           love
           to
           
             Learning
             ,
          
           and
           to
           all
           those
           that
           are
           lovers
           and
           promoters
           therof
           ;
           which
           have
           been
           the
           principal
           motives
           to
           incite
           me
           to
           tender
           this
           rude
           Essay
           ,
           and
           these
           few
           unpolish'd
           lines
           to
           your
           profound
           and
           mature
           judgement
           ,
           which
           ,
           besides
           the
           good
           will
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           have
           little
           in
           them
           worthy
           your
           deliberate
           consideration
           :
           Yet
           I
           suppose
           ,
           if
           rightly
           weighed
           and
           examined
           ,
           there
           will
           appear
           something
           in
           them
           of
           necessary
           consequence
           for
           the
           promoting
           of
           
             Learning
             ,
          
           or
           at
           least
           to
           stir
           up
           some
           more
           able
           wits
           to
           make
           a
           s●●●tiny
           into
           these
           things
           that
           are
           here
           controver●ed
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           greatest
           aim
           of
           my
           flagging
           desires
           .
           Bu●
           l●st
           while
           I
           speak
           for
           truth
           and
           Learning
           ,
           I
           may
           speak
           my self
           in
           stead
           thereof
           ,
           which
           is
           natures
           epidemical
           disease
           ,
           and
           in
           not
           glorying
           may
           seem
           to
           glory
           ,
           I
           only
           leave
           them
           to
           your
           Honours
           ●●●jure
           ,
           and
           my self
        
         
           
             
               Your
               Honours
               devoted
               servant
               ,
            
             Io.
             Webster
             .
          
           
             October
             
               21.
               1653.
               
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           To
           all
           that
           truly
           love
           the
           Advancement
           of
           Learning
           in
           the
           Universities
           of
           
             Cambridge
          
           and
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           or
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           
             GENTLEMEN
             ,
          
        
         
           THough
           my
           
             Stoical
          
           and
           rigid
           humor
           might
           rather
           have
           induced
           me
           to
           have
           practised
           that
           severe
           Maxim
           ,
           That
           men
           in
           publishing
           their
           writings
           should
           neither
           make
           use
           of
           fear
           nor
           care
           ,
           as
           having
           that
           sufficient
           testimony
           in
           their
           own
           breasts
           of
           the
           sincerity
           of
           their
           intentions
           ,
           and
           the
           perspicuity
           ,
           certainty
           and
           utility
           of
           those
           things
           they
           divulge
           ,
           that
           they
           need
           not
           fear
           their
           pains
           shall
           want
           protection
           ,
           nor
           care
           for
           or
           fear
           the
           censures
           of
           men
           ;
           Yet
           knowing
           I
           have
           to
           deal
           with
           Creatures
           more
           humane
           ,
           civil
           ,
           debonayre
           and
           ingenuous
           than
           the
           many
           headed
           multitude
           ,
           out
           of
           tenderness
           to
           give
           any
           jnst
           scandall
           or
           offence
           and
           out
           of
           care
           to
           give
           all
           candid
           and
           free
           spirits
           the
           ultimate
           content
           that
           lies
           in
           my
           power
           ,
           I
           will
           give
           some
           few
           reasons
           of
           this
           my
           present
           undertaking
           ,
           especially
           considering
           that
           he
           who
           goes
           about
           to
           censure
           and
           refute
           the
           opinions
           of
           others
           ,
           cannot
           but
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           an
           Apology
           for
           himself
           .
        
         
           Some
           ,
           I
           make
           no
           doubt
           ,
           will
           at
           the
           first
           sight
           of
           this
           artless
           
             Rapsody
             ,
          
           look
           upon
           me
           as
           some
           
           
             Goth
          
           or
           
             Vandal
             ,
             Hunne
          
           or
           
             Scythian
             ,
          
           coming
           like
           a
           torrent
           from
           the
           
             Boreal
          
           and
           barren
           mountains
           of
           cold
           stupidity
           and
           dark
           ignorance
           ,
           violently
           labouring
           to
           bring
           a
           deluge
           or
           inundation
           upon
           all
           the
           pleasant
           Gardens
           of
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           an
           universal
           Conquest
           of
           all
           the
           flourishing
           Kingdomes
           of
           antient
           and
           long-esteemed
           Literature
           ,
           thereby
           to
           erect
           the
           Monarchy
           of
           feral
           bru●ishness
           and
           savage
           
             Barbarism
             .
          
           Well
           ,
           whatsoever
           they
           may
           or
           can
           think
           or
           say
           of
           me
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           they
           cannot
           more
           experimentally
           and
           
             Apodictically
             Anatomize
          
           mine
           
             Idiocrasie
          
           than
           my self
           ,
           nor
           be
           better
           acquainted
           with
           my
           weakness
           ,
           nescience
           ,
           ignorance
           &
           errors
           than
           I
           am
           my self
           and
           I
           have
           truly
           more
           to
           say
           against
           my self
           than
           all
           the
           world
           can
           say
           of
           me
           or
           by
           me
           ;
           yet
           if
           I
           may
           be
           thought
           to
           know
           the
           interior
           motions
           and
           intentions
           of
           mine
           own
           heart
           better
           than
           others
           ,
           then
           I
           can
           truly
           and
           cordially
           testifie
           ,
           that
           my
           soul
           is
           altogether
           inscious
           and
           innoc●nt
           of
           any
           such
           purpose
           .
           Doubtless
           I
           may
           through
           mistake
           and
           want
           of
           ability
           to
           discern
           what
           is
           truth
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           falshood
           ,
           what
           is
           true
           learning
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           but
           opiniative
           ,
           painted
           and
           seeming
           misse
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           shoot
           far
           from
           the
           mark
           ;
           yet
           hath
           my
           will
           and
           affections
           no
           other
           end
           but
           onely
           to
           hold
           out
           what
           is
           
             Homogeneous
          
           to
           truth
           ,
           and
           of
           real
           tendency
           to
           advance
           Science
           .
        
         
           Others
           may
           imagine
           that
           confidence
           of
           self-sufficiency
           ,
           or
           hope
           of
           fame
           and
           vain
           glory
           ,
           to
           be
           said
           to
           have
           attempted
           great
           things
           ;
           or
           like
           
             Scaliger
          
           with
           
             Cardan
          
           to
           think
           to
           gain
           credit
           ,
           to
           intermeddle
           with
           the
           splendor
           of
           the
           great
           name
           
           of
           
             Aristotle
          
           ;
           or
           to
           be
           so
           audacious
           ,
           being
           but
           as
           an
           
             Ant
          
           or
           
             Pygmie
             ,
          
           to
           undertake
           to
           combate
           with
           the
           Sons
           of
           
             Anac
             ,
          
           in
           entring
           so
           boldly
           upon
           an
           Examination
           of
           the
           
             Academies
             ,
          
           which
           are
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           the
           Fountains
           of
           Learning
           ,
           have
           been
           the
           motives
           that
           have
           had
           the
           most
           principal
           impulse
           upon
           my
           spirits
           in
           this
           iuterpriz●
           ;
           or
           that
           in
           the
           vain
           confidence
           of
           my
           abilities
           in
           
             Oratory
             ,
          
           I
           have
           plaid
           but
           
             Agrippa's
          
           Ape
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           
             declamation
          
           against
           the
           
             approv'd
             Scholastick
             learning
          
           thereby
           to
           be
           accounted
           more
           learned
           :
           To
           these
           I
           plainly
           answer
           ,
           my
           
             own
             breast
          
           is
           mine
           own
           
             Sanctuary
          
           &
           let
           them
           judge
           what
           they
           please
           ,
           for
           if
           affection
           to
           simple
           and
           naked
           truth
           had
           had
           no
           more
           influence
           upon
           my
           spirit
           than
           desire
           of
           fame
           and
           repute
           ,
           I
           could
           have
           been
           willing
           to
           have
           been
           silent
           untill
           I
           had
           been
           returned
           into
           that
           universal
           silence
           into
           which
           all
           must
           goe
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           be
           not
           guilty
           of
           too
           much
           dubitation
           with
           
             Pyrrho
             ,
          
           I
           am
           not
           culpable
           of
           too
           much
           considence
           with
           
             Aristotle
             .
          
           But
           I
           must
           needs
           confess
           ,
           as
           I
           never
           attempted
           any
           adversary
           through
           the
           incouragement
           of
           his
           weakness
           ,
           so
           I
           never
           feared
           any
           because
           of
           his
           supposed
           strength
           ;
           those
           that
           teach
           in
           the
           
             Academies
          
           are
           but
           as
           others
           ,
           and
           
             homo
          
           is
           a
           common
           name
           to
           all
           men
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           these
           men
           
             understood
          
           that
           I
           know
           better
           how
           to
           live
           without
           the
           most
           men
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           than
           many
           in
           the
           world
           know
           how
           to
           live
           without
           me
           ,
           they
           would
           never
           have
           judged
           me
           by
           their
           own
           measure
           ,
           nor
           have
           imagined
           that
           either
           fear
           or
           favour
           ,
           repute
           or
           disrepute
           ,
           could
           have
           drawn
           me
           to
           this
           undertaking
           .
           And
           my
           
           unskilfulness
           in
           
             Oratory
          
           is
           so
           sufficiently
           manifest
           in
           these
           unelegant
           lines
           ,
           as
           it
           cannot
           be
           of
           much
           weight
           to
           beget
           a
           belief
           of
           gaining
           credit
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           whereof
           I
           am
           absolutely
           conscious
           I
           am
           utterly
           void
           ;
           and
           if
           
             Agrippa
          
           have
           done
           well
           ,
           why
           should
           I
           be
           troubled
           to
           be
           accounted
           his
           imitator
           ?
        
         
           Others
           will
           look
           upon
           me
           as
           an
           absolute
           
             Leveller
             ,
          
           and
           imagine
           that
           I
           would
           but
           have
           the
           Tree
           digged
           up
           by
           the
           roots
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           get
           none
           of
           the
           main
           timber
           ,
           yet
           I
           may
           have
           some
           of
           the
           tops
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           warm
           my self
           with
           the
           chips
           ;
           And
           will
           say
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           
             Presbyters
          
           rooted
           out
           the
           
             Episcopants
             ,
          
           yet
           it
           was
           but
           to
           gather
           the
           Tythes
           into
           their
           own
           Barns
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           
             Independents
          
           dismounted
           the
           
             Presbyterians
             ,
          
           yet
           it
           was
           but
           to
           ride
           in
           their
           saddle
           :
           so
           we
           that
           talk
           of
           reforming
           the
           
             Academies
          
           and
           
             Schools
             ,
          
           do
           it
           but
           that
           we
           might
           divide
           some
           of
           the
           spoil
           ,
           or
           step
           into
           the
           places
           of
           those
           that
           are
           turned
           out
           .
           Wel
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           easie
           exposition
           to
           expound
           other
           mens
           aymes
           by
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           to
           judge
           what
           others
           intend
           to
           do
           ,
           because
           we
           our selves
           have
           either
           done
           or
           intend
           to
           do
           the
           like
           in
           like
           cases
           ;
           but
           facility
           and
           verity
           are
           not
           alwaies
           twins
           ,
           others
           are
           not
           necessarily
           corrupt
           because
           we
           are
           so
           ,
           minds
           as
           well
           as
           faces
           may
           have
           the
           same
           difference
           .
           But
           however
           I
           must
           needs
           so
           far
           own
           
             Levelling
             ,
          
           that
           I
           hold
           plai●
           dealing
           to
           be
           a
           jewel
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           loves
           rugged
           ,
           knotty
           and
           uneven
           paths
           may
           chuse
           them
           for
           me
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           willingly
           follow
           him
           therein
           ;
           smooth
           and
           plain
           waies
           to
           me
           seem
           more
           amiable
           ,
           secure
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           .
           
           For
           the
           
             Prelacy
          
           though
           it
           sought
           to
           bow
           me
           ,
           yet
           it
           could
           not
           break
           me
           ;
           though
           the
           
             Presbyterian
          
           pride
           did
           seem
           to
           threaten
           me
           ,
           yet
           it
           could
           not
           hurt
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Independent
          
           forms
           could
           never
           inform
           me
           beyond
           the
           basis
           of
           a
           better
           building
           than
           man
           can
           erect
           :
           nor
           can
           the
           spoil
           of
           
             Academies
          
           ever
           please
           my
           mind
           ,
           nor
           shall
           fill
           my
           purse
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           would
           have
           such
           to
           know
           that
           I
           am
           no
           
             Dean
          
           not
           
             Master
             ,
             President
          
           nor
           
             Provost
             ,
             Fellow
          
           nor
           
             Pensioner
             ,
          
           neither
           have
           I
           tyths
           appropriate
           ▪
           nor
           impropriate
           ,
           augmentation
           ,
           nor
           State
           pay
           ,
           nor
           all
           the
           levelling
           that
           hath
           been
           in
           these
           times
           ,
           hath
           not
           mounted
           nor
           raised
           me
           ,
           nor
           can
           they
           make
           me
           fall
           lower
           ,
           
             Qui
             cadit
             in
             terram
             ,
             non
             habet
             unde
             cadat
             .
          
           And
           he
           that
           would
           raise
           himself
           by
           the
           ruins
           of
           others
           ,
           or
           warm
           himself
           by
           the
           burning
           of
           
             Schools
             ,
          
           I
           wish
           him
           no
           greater
           plague
           than
           his
           own
           ignorance
           ,
           nor
           that
           he
           may
           ever
           gain
           more
           knowledge
           than
           to
           live
           to
           repent
           .
        
         
           Some
           also
           will
           inquire
           who
           ,
           and
           what
           I
           am
           ,
           how
           bred
           and
           educated
           ,
           that
           I
           dare
           be
           so
           audacious
           and
           insolent
           to
           examine
           and
           oppose
           that
           learning
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           received
           and
           approved
           for
           so
           many
           years
           ,
           as●ented
           unto
           ,
           and
           extolled
           by
           so
           many
           great
           wits
           and
           profound
           judgements
           ,
           and
           defended
           ,
           and
           patronized
           by
           all
           the
           
             Academies
          
           in
           the
           Universe
           :
           and
           will
           think
           it
           fit
           I
           should
           give
           an
           account
           of
           my self
           ,
           that
           the
           world
           may
           judge
           of
           mine
           abilities
           ,
           lest
           my
           shoulders
           be
           found
           too
           weak
           to
           support
           so
           ponderous
           a
           burthen
           .
           To
           all
           which
           I
           might
           return
           this
           ,
           
             Si
             respondere
             noluero
             ,
             quis
             Coacturus
             
             fit
          
           ?
           yet
           shall
           I
           not
           be
           so
           
             Cynical
             ,
          
           but
           plainly
           tell
           them
           that
           
             Hercules
          
           is
           easily
           known
           by
           his
           foot
           ,
           and
           the
           Lion
           by
           his
           paw
           ,
           the
           Treatise
           it self
           will
           sufficiently
           speak
           both
           my
           strength
           and
           weaknesse
           ,
           my
           science
           and
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           causes
           are
           best
           known
           by
           their
           effects
           ,
           and
           the
           tree
           by
           its
           fruits
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           need
           no
           cleerer
           rules
           ,
           or
           means
           to
           judge
           by
           ,
           than
           the
           things
           herein
           laid
           down
           .
           And
           if
           I
           know
           little
           (
           as
           I
           am
           most
           conscious
           that
           I
           only
           know
           this
           ,
           that
           I
           know
           nothing
           at
           all
           ,
           at
           least
           as
           I
           ought
           to
           know
           )
           let
           not
           my
           education
           be
           blamed
           ,
           but
           my
           negligence
           and
           stupidity
           ,
           though
           I
           must
           confess
           I
           ow
           little
           to
           the
           advantages
           of
           those
           things
           called
           the
           goods
           of
           fortune
           ,
           but
           most
           (
           next
           under
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           )
           to
           industry
           :
           However
           ,
           I
           am
           a
           free-born
           
             Englishman
             ,
          
           a
           Citizen
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           a
           seeker
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           am
           willing
           to
           teach
           what
           I
           know
           ,
           and
           learn
           what
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           sufficient
           satisfaction
           to
           modest
           inquirers
           .
        
         
           Furthermore
           ,
           some
           may
           object
           and
           say
           ,
           that
           this
           Treatise
           is
           but
           like
           
             Plato's
          
           
             Republick
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas
             Moor's
          
           
             Vtopia
             ,
          
           or
           the
           Lord
           
             Bacon's
          
           new
           
             Athlantis
             ,
          
           fraught
           with
           nothing
           but
           
             Heterodoxal
          
           novelties
           ,
           and
           imaginary
           whimseys
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           to
           be
           imitated
           ,
           and
           are
           meerly
           unpracticable
           .
           To
           this
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           phantastical
           heads
           may
           very
           well
           be
           filled
           with
           such
           roving
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           conceited
           crotches
           ,
           yet
           I
           would
           have
           them
           to
           know
           that
           in
           
             Plato's
          
           
             Common-wealth
             ,
          
           and
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Moor's
          
           
             Vtopia
             ,
          
           are
           more
           excellent
           things
           contained
           than
           figments
           
           and
           impossibilities
           ,
           though
           the
           general
           blindness
           ,
           and
           curse
           upon
           the
           Sons
           of
           
             Adam
          
           keep
           them
           frō
           seeing
           or
           practising
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           break
           the
           yoak
           or
           remove
           the
           burthen
           :
           and
           for
           the
           
             arcana
             et
             magnalia
             naturae
             ,
          
           aimed
           at
           by
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
          
           they
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           some
           reasonable
           perfection
           ,
           if
           the
           waies
           and
           means
           that
           he
           hath
           prescribed
           ,
           were
           diligently
           observed
           ,
           and
           persued
           ;
           and
           if
           these
           poor
           lines
           of
           mine
           contained
           but
           any
           treasure
           comparable
           to
           any
           of
           their
           rich
           mines
           ,
           I
           should
           set
           an
           higher
           Character
           of
           esteem
           upon
           them
           ,
           than
           now
           I
           ought
           ,
           or
           they
           any
           way
           merit
           .
           And
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           supposed
           difficulty
           ,
           and
           impossibility
           ,
           are
           great
           causes
           of
           determent
           from
           attempting
           ,
           or
           trying
           of
           new
           discoveries
           ,
           and
           enterprises
           ,
           for
           the
           sloathful
           person
           usually
           cryeth
           ,
           go
           not
           forth
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Lion
           or
           Bear
           in
           the
           way
           ;
           and
           if
           
             Columbus
          
           had
           not
           had
           the
           spirit
           to
           have
           attempted
           ,
           against
           all
           seeming
           impossibilities
           ,
           and
           discouragements
           ,
           never
           had
           he
           gained
           that
           immortal
           honour
           ,
           nor
           the
           
             Spaniards
          
           been
           Masters
           of
           the
           rich
           
             Indies
             ,
          
           for
           we
           often
           admire
           why
           many
           things
           are
           attempted
           which
           appear
           to
           us
           as
           impossible
           ,
           and
           yet
           when
           attained
           ,
           we
           wonder
           they
           were
           no
           sooner
           set
           upon
           ,
           and
           tried
           ,
           so
           though
           the
           means
           here
           prescribed
           may
           seem
           weak
           and
           difficult
           to
           be
           put
           into
           use
           ,
           yet
           being
           practised
           may
           be
           found
           easy
           and
           advantagious
           .
           And
           I
           hope
           newness
           need
           not
           be
           a
           brand
           to
           any
           indeavor
           ,
           or
           discovery
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           but
           a
           meer
           relative
           to
           our
           intellects
           ,
           for
           that
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           were
           ignorant
           ,
           being
           discovered
           to
           us
           ,
           we
           call
           
           new
           ,
           which
           ought
           rather
           to
           mind
           us
           of
           our
           imbecillity
           and
           ignoranee
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           any
           stain
           or
           scandal
           to
           the
           thing
           discovered
           ,
           for
           doubtlesly
           he
           said
           well
           that
           accounted
           
             Philosophy
          
           to
           be
           that
           ,
           which
           taught
           us
           
             nihil
             admirari
             ,
          
           and
           admiration
           is
           alwaies
           the
           daughter
           of
           ignorance
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           some
           shall
           allege
           that
           here
           is
           nothing
           mine
           own
           but
           what
           is
           gleaned
           and
           collected
           from
           others
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           transcription
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           every
           bird
           take
           her
           own
           feather
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           but
           left
           naked
           and
           bare
           .
           Well
           ,
           suppose
           all
           this
           be
           true
           ,
           and
           that
           
             nihil
             dictum
             quod
             non
             prius
             ,
          
           yet
           is
           this
           no
           more
           blameable
           in
           me
           than
           in
           others
           ,
           for
           I
           confess
           the
           most
           of
           the
           Arguments
           I
           have
           used
           have
           been
           borrowed
           from
           those
           learned
           Authors
           whose
           names
           I
           have
           used
           ,
           or
           whose
           writings
           I
           have
           cited
           ,
           yet
           are
           there
           many
           things
           also
           of
           mine
           own
           ,
           at
           least
           the
           methode
           and
           manner
           of
           arguing
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           may
           say
           with
           
             Macrobius
             ,
             omne
             meum
             ,
             nihil
             meum
             .
          
           And
           if
           the
           things
           therein
           contained
           be
           hinted
           at
           and
           taught
           by
           others
           ,
           then
           I
           only
           am
           not
           
             Paradoxal
          
           but
           they
           also
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           produced
           their
           testimony
           ,
           that
           the
           world
           may
           see
           how
           many
           valiant
           champions
           have
           stood
           up
           to
           maintain
           truth
           against
           the
           impetuous
           torrent
           of
           antiquity
           ,
           authority
           and
           universality
           of
           opinion
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           be
           not
           so
           numerous
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           no
           babes
           ,
           but
           strong
           men
           ,
           who
           fight
           not
           with
           the
           plumbeous
           weapons
           of
           notions
           ,
           
             Syllogism
             ,
          
           and
           putation
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           steely
           instruments
           of
           demonstration
           ,
           observation
           ,
           and
           experimental
           induction
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           hope
           I
           shall
           
           not
           be
           accused
           of
           novelty
           and
           singularity
           ,
           seeing
           I
           have
           so
           many
           noble
           
             Heroes
          
           to
           bear
           me
           company
           .
        
         
           However
           I
           may
           be
           censured
           ,
           I
           intend
           not
           to
           asperse
           the
           persons
           of
           any
           ,
           nor
           to
           traduce
           nor
           calumniate
           the
           
             Academies
          
           themselves
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           corruptions
           that
           time
           and
           negligence
           hath
           introduced
           there
           ,
           but
           simply
           to
           attempt
           (
           according
           to
           my
           best
           understanding
           )
           some
           reformation
           ,
           not
           eradication
           of
           their
           customes
           ,
           and
           learning
           ,
           which
           though
           I
           have
           (
           peradventure
           )
           but
           weakedly
           mannaged
           ,
           yet
           I
           hope
           my
           poor
           mite
           ,
           with
           the
           can
           did
           and
           ingenuous
           will
           be
           accepted
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           rest
           I
           value
           them
           not
           ,
           and
           I
           intreat
           the
           more
           able
           to
           supply
           what
           my
           want
           of
           strength
           hath
           left
           incompleat
           ,
           and
           imperfect
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           I
           have
           rather
           intended
           this
           as
           an
           essay
           to
           break
           the
           ice
           to
           some
           more
           able
           judgement
           ,
           than
           as
           sufficient
           of
           it self
           to
           perform
           what
           is
           aimed
           at
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           neither
           performed
           what
           I
           should
           have
           done
           ,
           nor
           what
           I
           could
           ,
           but
           only
           traced
           out
           some
           few
           cleer
           things
           as
           a
           guide
           to
           higher
           and
           more
           noble
           undertakings
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           if
           I
           have
           said
           or
           done
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           truely
           advance
           Science
           ,
           I
           have
           mine
           end
           ,
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           blame
           the
           weakness
           ,
           not
           the
           will
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           subscribes
           himself
           ,
        
         
           
             
               Servant
               to
               all
               those
               that
               truely
               love
               Learning
               .
            
             Jo.
             WEBSTER
             .
          
           
             
               Octob.
            
             21.
             1653.
             
          
        
      
       
       
         
           Sagacissimo
           et
           doctissimo
           Viro
           Johanni
           Websterio
           carmen
           Acrosticon
           et
           Encomiasticon
           .
        
         
           
             
               J
            
             In
             an
             
               Aegyptian
            
             darknesse
             men
             do
             live
             ,
          
           
             
               O
            
             O'recome
             with
             
               Fancies
            
             which
             the
             Schoolmen
             give
             ;
          
           
             
               H
            
             High-building-Tower
             men
             ,
             who
             such
             notions
             make
             ,
          
           
             
               N
            
             Nothing
             but
             
               Babel
            
             we
             from
             them
             can
             take
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               W
            
             Weave
             now
             such
             damask
             ,
             
               Webster
               ,
            
             that
             this
             age
          
           
             
               E
            
             Eternize
             may
             thy
             Name
             with
             th'
             
               Graecian
            
             Sage
             .
          
           
             
               B
            
             Build
             Thou
             a
             
               School
               ,
            
             whose
             strong
             foundation
             may
          
           
             
               S
            
             Sacred
             remain
             ,
             when
             Thou
             art
             laid
             in
             Clay
             .
          
           
             
               T
            
             Time
             then
             shall
             write
             in
             brazen
             sheets
             Thy
             Fame
             ,
          
           
             
               E
               Englands
            
             Guard-Angel
             shall
             preserve
             Thy
             Frame
             ,
          
           
             
               R
            
             Rebuking
             Schoolmen
             with
             Thy
             very
             Name
             .
          
        
         
           
             R.
             H.
             N.
             &
             Medicus
             .
          
        
      
       
       
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           concerning
           this
           Book
           ,
           and
           his
           Worthy
           Friend
           ,
           the
           Composer
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Who
           fears
           the
           same
           of
           
             Academick
          
           sense
        
         
           Must
           blame
           this
           Author
           ,
           saying
           ,
           a
           bonny
           sconce
        
         
           Is
           fitter
           for
           him
           ,
           than
           a
           weed
           that
           springs
        
         
           In
           any
           Grove
           ,
           that
           's
           shadowed
           by
           the
           wings
        
         
           Of
           
             Pegasus
             ,
          
           that
           nimble
           Horse
           that
           runnes
        
         
           Among
           the
           
             Goths
             ,
          
           the
           
             Vandals
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Hunnes
          
           ;
        
         
           But
           we
           are
           
             Christians
             ,
          
           say
           the
           men
           that
           bottle
        
         
           All
           their
           Extractions
           out
           of
           
             Aristotle
          
           ;
        
         
           We
           are
           the
           men
           that
           must
           amuze
           the
           world
        
         
           With
           what
           He
           hath
           broach'd
           ,
           and
           still
           amongst
           us
           hurl'd
           :
        
         
           But
           here
           's
           a
           man
           that
           tells
           the
           truth
           indeed
           ,
        
         
           And
           shewes
           our
           Human
           Learning
           but
           a
           weed
           ,
        
         
           A
           dream
           of
           yesternight
           ,
           and
           no
           such
           thing
        
         
           As
           men
           from
           
             Oxford
             ,
          
           or
           from
           
             Cambridge
          
           bring
           .
        
         
           Reader
           consider
           what
           he
           saies
           ,
           and
           mark
        
         
           What
           Artifice
           of
           mischief
           lyes
           i'th'dark
           ,
        
         
           How
           Ignorance
           hath
           brav'd
           it
           out
           ,
           and
           still
        
         
           Goes
           veil'd
           and
           mask'd
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Skill
           ;
        
         
           How
           men
           pretend
           to
           that
           which
           is
           Divine
           ,
        
         
           And
           yet
           discern
           not
           what
           is
           but
           Humane
           .
        
         
           How
           earnest
           should
           we
           be
           ,
           and
           valiant
           then
        
         
           Against
           those
           Idols
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           who
           when
        
         
           They
           know
           not
           God
           ,
           or
           what
           is
           taught
           by
           him
           ,
        
         
           Would
           yet
           in
           lower
           waters
           drink
           and
           swim
        
         
           Of
           Human
           Learning
           ?
           But
           how
           vain
           and
           odd
        
         
           Is
           his
           conceit
           ,
           that
           knowes
           neither
           man
           nor
           God
           ,
        
         
           And
           yet
           would
           fain
           perswade
           the
           world
           that
           he
        
         
           Can
           handsomely
           unfold
           each
           mystery
           ?
        
         
           Away
           with
           fond
           conceits
           ,
           let
           us
           lament
        
         
           Our
           not
           perceiving
           what
           may
           us
           content
           ,
        
         
           Which
           lies
           not
           in
           the
           Creatures
           view
           ,
           much
           less
        
         
           Can
           any
           see
           it
           ,
           who
           themselves
           do
           bless
           ,
        
         
           In
           groping
           after
           that
           which
           men
           enhaunce
           ,
        
         
           And
           yet
           what
           is
           it
           ,
           but
           meer
           Nescience
           ?
        
         
           Well-fare
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           learned
           Book
           ,
        
         
           Whose
           pains
           from
           us
           frauds
           of
           this
           nature
           took
           .
        
         
           
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
             I.
             C.
             
               A.
               M.
               
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           The
           Contents
           .
        
         
           
             
               Chap.
               I.
            
             Of
             the
             generral
             ends
             of
             erecting
             publique
             Schools
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               II.
            
             Of
             the
             division
             of
             Academick
             Learning
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             that
             called
             School-Theology
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               III.
            
             Of
             the
             division
             of
             that
             which
             the
             Schools
             call
             Humane
             learning
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             Tongues
             or
             Languages
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               IV.
            
             Of
             Logick
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               V.
            
             Of
             the
             Mathematical
             Sciences
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               VI
               .
            
             Of
             Scholastick
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               VII
               .
            
             Of
             Metaphysicks
             ,
             Ethicks
             ,
             Politicks
             ,
             Oeconomicks
             ,
             Poesie
             ,
             and
             Oratory
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               VIII
               .
            
             Of
             their
             Custome
             and
             Method
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               IX
               .
            
             Of
             some
             expedients
             or
             remedies
             ,
             in
             Theology
             ,
             Grammar
             ,
             Logick
             ,
             and
             Mathematicks
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               X.
            
             Of
             some
             helps
             in
             Natural
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               XI
               .
            
             Some
             Expedients
             concerning
             their
             Custome
             and
             Method
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           ACADEMIARUM
           EXAMEN
           ,
           OR
           THE
           EXAMINATION
           OF
           ACADEMIES
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             the
             general
             ends
             of
             erecting
             publick
             Schools
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             truth
             clearly
             evidential
             to
             all
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             small
             measure
             have
             but
             convers'd
             with
             History
             ,
             or
             are
             not
             absolute
             Infidels
             against
             the
             fidelity
             and
             facts
             of
             former
             ages
             ,
             that
             there
             have
             been
             few
             Nations
             so
             feral
             and
             savage
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             honoured
             literature
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             way
             or
             other
             have
             not
             instituted
             means
             for
             the
             propagating
             of
             Learning
             .
             Which
             is
             sufficiently
             witnessed
             by
             the
             most
             Nations
             of
             note
             ;
             for
             the
             
               Indians
            
             had
             their
             
               Brachman's
               ,
            
             and
             
               Gymnosophists
            
             ;
             the
             
               Persians
            
             their
             
               Magusaei
               ,
            
             or
             
               Magicians
            
             ;
             the
             antient
             
               Gaules
               ,
            
             and
             
               Britaines
            
             their
             
               Druides
            
             ;
             the
             
               Iewes
            
             their
             
               Rabbies
               ,
            
             both
             
               Cabalists
            
             and
             
               Talmudists
            
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Graecians
            
             their
             
               Masters
            
             and
             
               Philosophers
               .
            
             The
             
               Aegyptians
            
             also
             had
             their
             
               Priests
               ,
            
             who
             were
             men
             of
             great
             learning
             ,
             and
             did
             but
             account
             of
             the
             
               Graecians
            
             
             in
             point
             of
             knowledge
             as
             children
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             them
             objected
             ,
             
               Vos
               Graci
               semper
               estis
               pueri
            
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             that
             great
             learning
             ,
             which
             
               Moses
            
             being
             skilled
             in
             ,
             is
             commended
             by
             
               S.
               Stephen
               ,
            
             
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             
               and
            
             Moses
             
               was
               instituted
               from
               a
               body
               in
               all
               the
               learning
               of
               the
               Aegyptians
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             these
             had
             their
             
               Gymnasia
            
             or
             publick
             
               Schools
               ,
            
             wherein
             they
             instructed
             their
             youth
             ,
             
             as
             
               Apollonius
               Tyaneus
            
             witnesseth
             of
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             and
             so
             St.
             
               Paul
            
             testifieth
             of
             himself
             ,
             
               that
               he
               was
               brought
               up
               at
               the
               feet
               of
               Gamalie
               .
            
             
             And
             doubtless
             in
             imitation
             of
             these
             
               Eastern
            
             Nations
             the
             
               Graecians
            
             erected
             their
             
               Schools
               ,
            
             and
             
               Academies
            
             ;
             for
             
               Pythagoras
               ,
               Democritus
               ,
               Socrates
               ,
               Plato
            
             and
             others
             ,
             having
             travelled
             into
             forein
             parts
             ,
             to
             participate
             of
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             returning
             home
             abundantly
             inriched
             therewith
             ,
             did
             open
             their
             
               Schooles
            
             to
             instruct
             their
             Countrimen
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             them
             in
             some
             measure
             tast
             of
             the
             sweet
             fruit
             of
             their
             far-fetched
             and
             dear-bought
             Science
             .
             Yet
             had
             they
             not
             (
             as
             far
             as
             I
             can
             gather
             )
             any
             publick
             salaries
             ,
             but
             their
             merit
             was
             their
             maintenance
             ,
             and
             their
             excellency
             in
             arts
             ,
             and
             diligent
             industry
             ,
             the
             only
             Trumpet
             to
             blow
             abroad
             their
             fame
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             them
             both
             advancement
             ,
             and
             auscultators
             ,
          
           
             I
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             enlarge
             my self
             to
             speak
             of
             their
             antiquity
             ,
             or
             the
             commendable
             ends
             of
             their
             first
             erection
             ,
             it
             being
             manifest
             that
             the
             chief
             ends
             ,
             in
             the
             institution
             of
             them
             amongst
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             were
             first
             to
             inable
             men
             for
             their
             undertaking
             in
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             and
             secondly
             to
             fit
             them
             for
             the
             service
             ,
             or
             worship
             of
             their
             
               Idols
               ,
            
             and
             imaginary
             gods
             ;
             which
             ends
             (
             though
             diversified
             in
             the
             object
             )
             were
             (
             in
             all
             probability
             )
             the
             same
             that
             
               Christians
            
             aymed
             at
             in
             setting
             up
             their
             
               Schools
            
             and
             Universities
             :
             The
             first
             of
             which
             was
             good
             ,
             
               Politick
               ,
            
             usefull
             and
             profitable
             ,
             inabling
             men
             for
             all
             kind
             of
             undertakings
             ,
             both
             military
             and
             civil
             ,
             without
             which
             men
             do
             not
             much
             differ
             from
             brute
             animants
             ;
             the
             perfection
             of
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             acquisition
             that
             men
             in
             this
             frail
             life
             can
             be
             partakers
             of
             ,
             and
             in
             comparison
             of
             which
             all
             other
             worldly
             treasures
             are
             but
             as
             vapours
             and
             emptiness
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             other
             end
             ,
             namely
             by
             these
             acquirements
             to
             fit
             
             and
             inable
             men
             for
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             unlock
             the
             sealed
             Cabinet
             of
             the
             counsel
             of
             God
             (
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             commonly
             received
             in
             judgement
             ,
             and
             used
             in
             practice
             )
             hath
             not
             onely
             failed
             of
             the
             principal
             end
             aimed
             at
             ,
             but
             been
             quite
             contrary
             and
             opposite
             thereunto
             .
             For
             every
             thing
             stretched
             and
             elevated
             beyond
             its
             own
             proper
             sphear
             and
             activity
             ,
             becomes
             not
             onely
             vain
             and
             unprofitable
             ,
             but
             also
             hurtfull
             and
             dangerous
             :
             
               Boni
               oculi
               ,
               &
               usui
               necessarii
               ,
               sed
               cum
               sine
               lumine
               aspicere
               volunt
               ,
            
             
             
               nihil
               eis
               species
               proficit
               ,
               nihil
               propria
               vis
               ,
               sed
               affert
               nocumentum
               ,
               The
               eies
               are
               good
               ,
               and
               necessary
               for
               use
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               will
               see
               without
               light
               ,
               the
               species
               of
               things
               doth
               not
               profit
               ,
               their
               own
               vertue
               doth
               not
               profit
               ,
               but
               bring
               nocument
               :
            
             So
             humane
             knowledge
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             excellent
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             manifold
             and
             transcendent
             use
             ,
             while
             moving
             in
             its
             own
             orb
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             will
             see
             further
             than
             its
             own
             light
             can
             lead
             it
             ,
             it
             then
             becomes
             blind
             ,
             and
             destroyes
             it self
             .
             So
             if
             the
             
               Academies
            
             had
             kept
             within
             their
             own
             sphear
             ,
             and
             onely
             taught
             humane
             science
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             in
             pride
             and
             vain
             glory
             ,
             mounted
             into
             the
             Chariot
             of
             the
             Sun
             like
             
               Phaeton
               ,
            
             they
             had
             then
             neither
             disordered
             nor
             injured
             
               Theologie
            
             that
             is
             above
             them
             ,
             nor
             the
             things
             of
             nature
             ,
             which
             they
             account
             below
             them
             ;
             nor
             had
             they
             attempted
             to
             
               send
               labourers
               into
               the
               Lords
               Vineyard
               ,
            
             
             which
             none
             but
             he
             himself
             alone
             can
             do
             ;
             nor
             been
             negligent
             in
             that
             burthen
             ,
             and
             labor
             ,
             that
             was
             peculiar
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             incumbent
             upon
             them
             .
             And
             to
             cleer
             this
             we
             shall
             only
             touch
             some
             few
             arguments
             ,
             because
             elsewhere
             we
             have
             said
             more
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             chief
             scope
             and
             drift
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             to
             humble
             the
             proud
             ,
             and
             towering
             imaginations
             of
             lost
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             him
             see
             that
             he
             is
             (
             notwithstanding
             the
             excellency
             of
             all
             his
             acquisitions
             )
             utterly
             blind
             ,
             and
             knows
             nothing
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             know
             .
             And
             so
             while
             this
             vain
             tradition
             pretends
             to
             enable
             man
             to
             understand
             the
             mysteries
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             it
             makes
             him
             (
             through
             confidence
             in
             his
             attainments
             )
             uncapable
             of
             being
             taught
             them
             ,
             as
             
               Iobs
               friend
            
             truly
             said
             ,
             
             
               vain
               man
               would
               be
               wise
               ,
               though
               he
               be
               born
               as
               a
               wild
               asses
               Colt.
               
               Tantò
               fit
               quisque
               vilior
               Deo
               ,
               quantò
               pretiosior
               sibi
               ,
               tantò
               
               pretiosior
               deo
               ,
               quantò
               propter
               eum
               vilior
               sibi
               ,
               Every
               one
               becomes
               so
               much
               more
               vile
               unto
               God
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               he
               is
               precious
               unto
               himself
               ,
               so
               much
               more
               precious
               unto
               God
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               because
               of
               him
               he
               is
               vile
               unto
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             end
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             to
             discover
             the
             
               wisdome
               of
               the
               world
            
             (
             in
             the
             height
             of
             its
             purity
             and
             perfection
             )
             
               to
               be
               meer
               foolishness
               ,
            
             
             that
             so
             it
             may
             not
             be
             ballanced
             or
             compared
             with
             those
             divine
             raies
             of
             Caelestial
             light
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             reveals
             in
             and
             unto
             man
             .
             
               Haec
               tota
               est
               scientia
               magna
               hominis
               scire
               ,
            
             
             
               quia
               ipsa
               nihil
               est
               per
               se
               ,
               &
               quoniam
               quicquid
               est
               ,
               ex
               deo
               est
               ,
               et
               propter
               deum
               est
               ,
               This
               is
               the
               whole
               knowledge
               of
               man
               ,
               to
               know
               that
               it
               is
               nothing
               of
               it self
               ,
               and
               that
               whatsoever
               it
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               God
               .
            
             But
             this
             opinion
             makes
             man
             confidently
             
               walk
               on
               in
               the
               light
               of
               his
               own
               sparks
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               by
               the
               fire
               that
               he
               hath
               kinkled
               unto
               himself
               ,
            
             and
             to
             prize
             it
             above
             the
             glorious
             and
             given
             light
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             therefore
             (
             as
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             )
             
               to
               ly
               down
               in
               sorrow
               .
               Ad
               veram
               sapientiam
               pervenire
               non
               possunt
               ,
            
             
             
               qui
               falsae
               suae
               sapientiae
               fiduciâ
               decipiunt
               ,
               Those
               can
               never
               attain
               unto
               true
               sapience
               who
               deceive
               themselves
               in
               the
               confidence
               of
               their
               own
               false
               wisdome
               .
            
          
           
             
             3.
             
             The
             teaching
             of
             spiritual
             and
             Gospel
             knowledge
             is
             onely
             and
             peculiarly
             appropriated
             and
             attributed
             unto
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             
               It
               is
               neither
               of
               man
               ,
               nor
               by
               man
               ,
               flesh
               and
               blood
               reveals
               it
               not
               ,
               but
               the
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               heaven
               ;
               and
               every
               Scribe
               fit
               for
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heaven
               is
               taught
               of
               God
               .
               Doctus
               autem
               scriba
               ,
               qui
               Magisterium
               universalis
               scientiae
               adeptus
               ,
            
             
             
               habet
               thesaurum
               ,
               de
               quo
               proferre
               potest
               nova
               et
               vetera
               ,
               For
               the
               taught
               Scribe
               ,
               who
               having
               attained
               the
               Magistery
               of
               universal
               science
               ,
               hath
               a
               treasury
               out
               of
               which
               he
               can
               bring
               new
               things
               and
               old
               .
            
             Now
             this
             tenent
             doth
             attribute
             it
             to
             a
             fleshly
             power
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             
             which
             denies
             it
             to
             be
             in
             the
             power
             of
             humane
             acquisition
             .
             
               The
               natural
               man
               receiveth
               not
               the
               things
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               foolishness
               unto
               him
               :
               neither
               can
               he
               know
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               spiritually
               discerned
               .
            
          
           
           
             4.
             
             The
             weapons
             and
             instruments
             of
             a
             minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
             are
             of
             a
             more
             transcendent
             and
             sublime
             nature
             ,
             than
             those
             that
             one
             man
             can
             furnish
             another
             withall
             ,
             they
             are
             
               not
               carnal
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               spiritual
               ,
               not
               mighty
               through
               us
               or
               our
               power
               ,
               but
               through
               Christ
               ,
            
             not
             for
             the
             elevating
             and
             blowing
             up
             ,
             
               but
               for
               the
               pulling
               down
               of
               strong
               holds
               ,
               casting
               down
               imaginations
               ,
               &
               every
               thing
               that
               exalteth
               it self
               against
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               bringing
               into
               captivity
               every
               thought
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               Christ
               .
            
             Now
             is
             it
             not
             manifest
             that
             all
             the
             Science
             that
             men
             or
             Schools
             can
             teach
             is
             but
             carnal
             ,
             and
             tends
             to
             exalt
             &
             not
             pull
             down
             the
             imaginations
             of
             man
             ?
             and
             therefore
             true
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Antients
             said
             ,
             
               Nugas
               tenemus
               ,
            
             
             
               et
               fonte
               veritatis
               amisso
               ,
               opinionum
               rivulos
               consectamur
               ,
               We
               hold
               trifles
               ,
               and
               the
               fountain
               of
               verity
               being
               lost
               ,
               we
               follow
               the
               rivulets
               of
               opinions
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             neither
             taught
             nor
             practised
             any
             such
             matter
             ,
             but
             bad
             us
             
               beware
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               which
               is
               after
               the
               rudiments
               of
               the
               World
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               not
               after
               Christ
            
             :
             Nay
             the
             Apostle
             forbad
             us
             even
             to
             speak
             or
             declare
             the
             things
             of
             Christ
             in
             
               the
               wisdome
               of
               mens
               words
               ,
            
             
             because
             thereby
             
               the
               cross
               of
               Christ
               is
               made
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
            
             
             and
             thereby
             mens
             
               faith
               doth
               but
               stand
               in
               the
               wisdome
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               God
               .
            
             There
             is
             a
             very
             remarkable
             and
             apposite
             relation
             recorded
             by
             
               Chrysostome
            
             of
             two
             men
             disputing
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             Christian
             ,
             the
             other
             an
             heathen
             ,
             and
             the
             question
             betwixt
             them
             was
             ,
             whether
             
               Paul
            
             or
             
               Plato
            
             were
             more
             eloquent
             ,
             the
             Christian
             arguing
             for
             St.
             
               Paul
               ,
            
             and
             the
             heathen
             for
             his
             master
             
               Plato
               ,
            
             of
             whom
             he
             affirms
             that
             the
             Christian
             had
             the
             argument
             that
             belonged
             to
             the
             ●eathe●
             ,
             and
             the
             heathen
             that
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             Christian
             ,
             and
             draweth
             this
             conclusion
             .
             
             
               Si
               Platone
               disertior
               Paulus
               fuisset
               ,
               multi
               non
               immeritò
               asserere
               potuissent
               ,
               non
               gratiâ
               vicisse
               Paulum
               ,
               sed
               facundiâ
               ;
               ex
               quo
               satis
               constat
               ,
               non
               in
               sapientiâ
               humanâ
               praedicationem
               factam
               esse
               ,
               sed
               in
               divinâ
               gratiâ
               .
               If
            
             Paul
             
               had
               been
               more
               eloquent
               than
            
             Plato
             ,
             
               many
               not
               unworthily
               might
               have
               asserted
               ,
               that
            
             Paul
             
               had
               been
               Victor
               ,
               not
               by
               grace
               ,
               but
               facundity
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               is
               sufficiently
               manifest
               that
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               was
               not
               made
               in
               the
               wisdome
               
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               in
               divine
               grace
               .
            
             Therefore
             is
             this
             teaching
             and
             practice
             contrary
             to
             the
             Apostles
             rule
             and
             canon
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             All
             things
             that
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             are
             revealed
             unto
             ,
             or
             wrought
             in
             man
             ,
             are
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             from
             the
             creature
             totally
             all
             cause
             and
             ground
             of
             boasting
             or
             glorying
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             the
             glory
             to
             God
             solely
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             due
             .
             
             
               He
               that
               rejoiceth
               ,
               let
               him
               rejoice
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               let
               no
               flesh
               glory
               in
               his
               presence
               .
               Non
               confidat
               praedicator
               ,
               vel
               auditor
               verbi
               divini
               ,
               de
               acumine
               ingenii
               ,
               de
               subtilitate
               scrutinii
               ,
            
             
             
               de
               sedulitate
               studii
               :
               sed
               magis
               considat
               de
               bonitate
               dei
               ,
               de
               pietate
               oraculi
               ,
               de
               humilitate
               cordis
               intimi
               ,
               Let
               not
               the
               Preacher
               or
               hearer
               of
               the
               divine
               word
               ,
               trust
               in
               the
               acuteness
               of
               his
               wit
               ,
               the
               subtilty
               of
               his
               scrutiny
               ,
               the
               sedulity
               of
               his
               study
               :
               but
               rather
               let
               him
               trust
               in
               the
               goodness
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               piety
               of
               the
               oracle
               ,
               in
               the
               humility
               of
               his
               inward
               heart
               .
            
             But
             this
             tenent
             of
             
               Schools
            
             inabling
             men
             for
             the
             Ministery
             ,
             teacheth
             man
             to
             glory
             in
             his
             gotten
             learning
             ,
             and
             acquired
             parts
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             
               Object
               .
            
             1.
             
             To
             this
             I
             know
             it
             will
             be
             objected
             ,
             That
             
               Schools
            
             teach
             the
             knowledge
             of
             tongues
             ,
             without
             which
             the
             Scriptures
             (
             being
             originally
             written
             in
             the
             
               Hebrew
            
             and
             
               Greek
            
             )
             cannot
             be
             truly
             and
             rightly
             translated
             ,
             expounded
             ,
             nor
             interpreted
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             
               Schools
            
             and
             
               Academies
            
             should
             teach
             these
             ,
             as
             properly
             and
             mainly
             conducible
             to
             this
             end
             .
             To
             which
             I
             shall
             give
             this
             free
             and
             cleer
             responsion
             .
          
           
             
               Responsi
               .
            
             1.
             
             It
             is
             not
             yet
             infallibly
             concluded
             ,
             either
             which
             are
             the
             true
             original
             copies
             (
             especially
             concerning
             the
             
               Hebrew
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Oriental
            
             languages
             )
             the
             
               Iewish
            
             tongue
             having
             been
             often
             altered
             and
             corrup●ed
             by
             their
             several
             intermixtures
             with
             ,
             and
             transmigrations
             into
             other
             Nations
             ;
             or
             that
             they
             have
             been
             purely
             and
             sincerely
             preserved
             unto
             our
             hands
             .
             For
             Languages
             change
             and
             alter
             ,
             as
             fashions
             and
             garments
             .
             
               Multa
               renascentur
               ,
               quae
               nunc
               cecidere
               ,
               cadentque
            
             ;
             Neither
             have
             we
             any
             thing
             to
             assure
             us
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             but
             bare
             tradition
             and
             history
             ,
             which
             are
             various
             ,
             perplex
             ,
             dubious
             ,
             contradictory
             and
             deficient
             .
             And
             that
             it
             which
             in
             
             it self
             is
             dubious
             and
             uncertain
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             means
             of
             manifesting
             the
             indub●table
             truth
             to
             others
             ,
             seems
             not
             very
             probable
             or
             perswasive
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Knowledge
             of
             tongues
             can
             but
             teach
             the
             
               Grammatical
            
             construction
             ,
             signification
             ,
             and
             interpretation
             of
             words
             ,
             propriety
             of
             phrases
             ,
             deduction
             of
             
               Etymologies
               ,
            
             and
             such
             like
             ;
             all
             which
             tend
             no
             further
             than
             the
             instamping
             of
             a
             bare
             literal
             understanding
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             may
             be
             ,
             the
             mystery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             being
             unknown
             ,
             
             for
             the
             letter
             killeth
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             giveth
             life
             .
             And
             
               Saul
            
             before
             his
             conversion
             ,
             &
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               Iewish
               Rabbies
               ,
            
             understood
             the
             
               Hebrew
            
             and
             
               Greek
            
             tongues
             ,
             and
             yet
             by
             them
             understood
             nothing
             of
             the
             saving
             mystery
             of
             Grace
             ,
             for
             
               they
               stumbled
               at
               the
               stone
               of
               offence
               ,
            
             and
             though
             they
             were
             Princes
             in
             humane
             learning
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             not
             know
             God
             in
             his
             divine
             wisdome
             ,
             
               for
               had
               they
               known
               it
               ,
            
             
             
               they
               would
               not
               have
               crucified
               the
               Lord
               of
               Life
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             is
             not
             tongues
             the
             right
             key
             to
             unlock
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             
               that
               opens
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               shuts
               ,
               and
               shuts
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               opens
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             This
             is
             built
             upon
             no
             surer
             a
             foundation
             than
             a
             traditional
             faith
             ,
             for
             
               oportet
               discentem
               credere
               ,
               every
               man
               must
               believe
               his
               Teacher
               ,
            
             &
             therfore
             hath
             no
             more
             in
             this
             but
             what
             is
             taught
             by
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             able
             to
             receive
             the
             things
             that
             are
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             spiritually
             discerned
             .
             So
             that
             in
             this
             case
             he
             that
             understands
             the
             original
             tongues
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             text
             was
             first
             written
             ,
             conceives
             no
             more
             of
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             thereby
             ,
             than
             he
             that
             only
             can
             read
             or
             hear
             read
             the
             translation
             in
             his
             Mothers
             tongue
             :
             For
             the
             reasons
             are
             every
             way
             pareil
             ,
             and
             parallel
             ;
             for
             what
             difference
             is
             there
             between
             him
             that
             relies
             upon
             his
             teachers
             skill
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             relies
             upon
             the
             skill
             of
             a
             Translator
             ,
             are
             they
             not
             both
             alike
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             but
             both
             
               testimonia
               humana
               ,
            
             full
             of
             errors
             ,
             mistakes
             and
             fallacies
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             errors
             and
             mistakes
             that
             still
             remain
             ,
             and
             are
             daily
             discovered
             in
             all
             translations
             ,
             do
             sufficiently
             witness
             mens
             negligence
             and
             ignorance
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             space
             of
             sixteen
             hundred
             years
             ,
             have
             not
             arrived
             at
             so
             much
             perfection
             ,
             as
             to
             compleat
             one
             translation
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             stand
             the
             hazard
             of
             
             all
             essaies
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             
               Herculean
            
             pillar
             with
             a
             
               ne
               plus
               ultra
            
             ;
             especially
             if
             unto
             this
             be
             added
             ,
             the
             uncertainty
             (
             if
             not
             deceit
             )
             of
             all
             or
             the
             most
             Translations
             ,
             men
             usually
             pretending
             skill
             in
             the
             Original
             tongues
             ,
             do
             draw
             and
             hale
             the
             word
             to
             that
             sense
             and
             meaning
             that
             be●●
             suited
             with
             their
             opinions
             and
             tenents
             ,
             which
             is
             cleer
             in
             
               Arrius
            
             and
             those
             others
             that
             men
             have
             branded
             with
             the
             name
             of
             hereticks
             ,
             (
             how
             justly
             God
             knows
             )
             and
             in
             those
             that
             many
             do
             call
             
               Fathers
               ,
            
             as
             
               Origen
               ,
               Ambrose
               ,
            
             and
             many
             such
             ;
             and
             in
             these
             times
             the
             
               Papists
               ,
               Socinians
               ,
               Arminians
            
             (
             as
             men
             have
             given
             them
             names
             )
             and
             those
             that
             have
             appropriated
             unto
             themselves
             the
             name
             of
             being
             
               Orthodox
               :
            
             these
             all
             pretending
             exact
             skill
             in
             the
             original
             tongues
             ,
             do
             all
             wrest
             the
             Scriptures
             to
             make
             good
             their
             several
             tenents
             ,
             and
             traditional
             formes
             ,
             which
             plainly
             demonstrates
             the
             uncertainty
             ,
             if
             not
             vanity
             ,
             in
             boasting
             of
             ,
             and
             trusting
             in
             this
             fleshly
             weapon
             ,
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             tongues
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             while
             men
             trust
             to
             their
             skill
             in
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             original
             tongues
             ,
             they
             become
             utterly
             ignorant
             of
             the
             true
             original
             tongue
             ,
             the
             language
             of
             the
             heavenly
             
               Canaan
               ,
            
             which
             no
             man
             can
             understand
             or
             speak
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             is
             brought
             into
             that
             good
             Land
             that
             flowes
             with
             milk
             and
             honey
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             be
             taught
             the
             language
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             for
             
               he
               that
               is
               from
               heaven
               is
               heavenly
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               speaketh
               heavenly
               things
               ,
            
             and
             all
             that
             are
             
               from
               the
               earth
               ,
               do
               but
               speak
               earthly
               things
               :
            
             So
             that
             he
             that
             is
             most
             expert
             ,
             and
             exquisi●e
             in
             the
             
               Greek
            
             and
             
               Oriental
            
             tongues
             ,
             to
             him
             notwithstanding
             the
             language
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             hid
             in
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Scriptutes
             ,
             is
             but
             as
             
               Hiroglyphicks
               ,
            
             and
             
               Cryptography
               ,
            
             which
             he
             can
             never
             uncypher
             ,
             unless
             God
             bring
             his
             own
             key
             ,
             and
             teach
             him
             how
             to
             use
             it
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             the
             voice
             of
             Saints
             will
             but
             be
             unto
             him
             as
             the
             voice
             of
             
               Barbarians
               ,
               even
               as
               a
               sounding
               brass
               ,
               and
               a
               tinkling
               Cymbal
               ,
            
             as
             not
             giving
             any
             
               perfect
               or
               distinct
               sound
               .
            
          
           
             And
             therefore
             as
             no●hing
             that
             I
             have
             spoken
             is
             intended
             against
             the
             learning
             and
             use
             of
             languages
             simply
             ,
             so
             I
             am
             not
             averse
             to
             mens
             endeavours
             about
             the
             same
             ,
             not
             their
             pains
             in
             perfecting
             translations
             ,
             but
             could
             heartily
             wish
             it
             
             were
             ten
             times
             more
             :
             yet
             principally
             I
             would
             have
             men
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             onely
             that
             freely
             gives
             men
             to
             understand
             the
             mysteries
             of
             the
             kingdom
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             good
             or
             benefit
             accrew
             unto
             the
             truth
             and
             Church
             of
             Christ
             by
             the
             knowledge
             of
             tongues
             or
             translations
             ,
             it
             ariseth
             not
             from
             their
             excellency
             ,
             but
             solely
             and
             onely
             from
             the
             mercifull
             operation
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             
             who
             worketh
             all
             and
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             maketh
             
               all
               things
               to
               cooperate
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               those
               whom
               he
               hath
               called
               according
               to
               his
               own
               purpose
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             the
             division
             of
             Academick
             learning
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             that
             called
             School-Theology
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             three
             things
             concerning
             
               Academies
               ,
            
             that
             do
             obviously
             offer
             themselves
             to
             our
             examination
             ;
             First
             ,
             that
             Learning
             which
             is
             the
             subject
             of
             their
             labours
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             their
             method
             in
             the
             teaching
             and
             delivering
             it
             unto
             others
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             their
             Constitutions
             and
             Customes
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             shall
             speak
             in
             order
             ;
             and
             first
             of
             that
             learning
             which
             they
             subjectively
             handle
             ;
             for
             they
             very
             proudly
             ,
             and
             vaingloriously
             pretending
             to
             make
             men
             
               Doctors
            
             in
             divers
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             
               Masters
               ,
            
             and
             
               Batchelors
            
             in
             or
             of
             Arts
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             very
             necessary
             to
             consider
             what
             these
             Sciences
             and
             Arts
             are
             ,
             in
             or
             of
             which
             men
             are
             by
             them
             made
             Masters
             ,
             lest
             it
             prove
             that
             when
             men
             vainly
             boast
             ,
             &
             imagine
             that
             they
             are
             Masters
             of
             arts
             ,
             they
             be
             Masters
             of
             none
             ,
             but
             rather
             ignorant
             of
             all
             or
             the
             most
             .
             It
             is
             no
             less
             ingenuous
             than
             true
             ,
             
             which
             the
             learned
             
               Renatus
               des
               Cartes
            
             acknowledgeth
             of
             himself
             ,
             That
             having
             been
             from
             his
             very
             young
             years
             stimulated
             with
             a
             mighty
             ardor
             and
             desire
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             having
             run
             thorough
             the
             course
             and
             Curricle
             of
             the
             
               Scholastick
            
             studies
             ,
             after
             which
             by
             custome
             and
             order
             he
             was
             to
             be
             received
             into
             the
             number
             of
             the
             learned
             ,
             even
             then
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               Tot
               medubiis
               totque
               erroribus
               implicatum
               esse
               adimadverti
               ,
               ut
               omnes
               discendi
               conatus
               nihil
               aliud
               mihi
               profecisse
               judicarem
               ,
               quàm
               quod
               ignorantiam
               meam
               
               magis
               magisque
               detexissem
               ,
               I
               understood
               my
               sel●
               implicated
               with
               so
               many
               doubts
               and
               so
               many
               errors
               ,
               that
               I
               did
               judge
               all
               my
               desires
               of
               learning
               to
               have
               profitted
               me
               no
               more
               ,
               than
               that
               more
               and
               more
               I
               had
               detected
               mine
               own
               ignorance
               .
            
             Memorable
             ,
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             vastly
             modest
             is
             that
             free
             confession
             of
             that
             miracle
             of
             learning
             
               Baptist
               a
               van-H●lmont
               ,
            
             
             who
             when
             he
             had
             accomplished
             his
             course
             in
             
               Philosophy
               ,
            
             and
             was
             to
             receive
             his
             degree
             of
             a
             Master
             of
             Arts
             ,
             ●e
             begun
             to
             examine
             what
             a
             great
             
               Philosopher
            
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             what
             science
             he
             had
             gained
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               Comperi
               me
               literâ
               inflatum
               ,
               et
               veluti
               manducato
               pomo
               vetito
               planè
               nudum
               ,
               praeterquam
               quod
               artificiose
               altercari
               didiceram
               .
               Tum
               prius
               enotui
               mihi
               quod
               nihil
               scirem
               ,
               et
               scirem
               quod
               nihili
               ,
               I
               found
               my self
               puffed
               up
               with
               the
               letter
               ,
               and
               plainly
               naked
               ,
               as
               though
               I
               had
               eaten
               of
               the
               forbidden
               apple
               ,
               except
               that
               I
               had
               learned
               artificially
               to
               chide
               .
               Then
               first
               it
               was
               known
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               knew
               nothing
               ,
               and
               what
               I
               knew
               was
               of
               no
               value
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             modestly
             makes
             this
             conclusion
             ;
             
               Peracto
               ergo
               cursu
               ,
               cum
               nil
               solidi
               ,
               nil
               veri
               scirem
               ,
               titulum
               magistri
               artium
               recusavi
               ;
               nolens
               ,
               ut
               mecum
               morionem
               professores
               agerent
               ,
               magistrum
               septem
               artium
               declararent
               ,
               qui
               nondum
               essem
               discipulus
               ,
               Therefore
               the
               course
               of
               my
               studies
               being
               finished
               ,
               seeing
               I
               knew
               nothing
               of
               solidity
               ,
               nothing
               of
               truth
               ,
               I
               refus●d
               the
               title
               of
               Master
               of
               Arts
               ,
               unwilling
               the
               professors
               should
               play
               the
               fool
               with
               me
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               declare
               me
               Master
               of
               the
               seve●
               Ar●s
               ,
               w●o
               as
               yet
               was
               not
               a
               disciple
               ,
               or
               taught
               .
            
             And
             I
             cou●d
             wish
             that
             all
             those
             that
             boast
             of
             being
             Masters
             of
             Arts
             had
             the
             true
             insight
             of
             their
             own
             self●insufficiency
             ,
             then
             would
             they
             be
             more
             willing
             to
             learn
             ,
             than
             to
             undertake
             to
             teach
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             usual
             div●sion
             of
             
               Scholastick
            
             learning
             is
             into
             Divine
             and
             Humane
             ;
             the
             first
             of
             which
             they
             commonly
             stile
             by
             that
             improper
             and
             high-flown
             title
             of
             
               School-Divinity
            
             :
             and
             sometimes
             more
             modestly
             and
             aptly
             ,
             
               School-Theology
               ,
            
             and
             by
             some
             
               Metaphysicks
               ,
            
             or
             
               Natural
               Theology
               ,
            
             the
             Vanity
             ,
             Vselessenesse
             ,
             and
             Hurtfulnesse
             of
             which
             we
             shall
             shew
             in
             some
             few
             clear
             arguments
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             Vanity
             of
             it
             appeareth
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             men
             and
             
               Academies
            
             
             have
             undertaken
             to
             teach
             that
             which
             none
             but
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             is
             the
             true
             Doctor
             of
             ,
             
             and
             so
             contrary
             to
             the
             truth
             
               call
               men
               teachers
               and
               masters
               upon
               earth
               ,
            
             when
             
               we
               have
               but
               one
               father
            
             (
             to
             teach
             these
             things
             )
             
               which
               is
               in
               heaven
               ,
            
             and
             
               one
            
             true
             
               Master
            
             (
             who
             only
             can
             disciple
             us
             in
             these
             things
             )
             
               even
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             so
             ought
             not
             vainly
             (
             because
             of
             mans
             pretending
             to
             teach
             us
             those
             things
             in
             the
             ordinary
             way
             of
             humane
             teaching
             )
             to
             
               be
               called
               ,
               or
               to
               call
               one
               another
               Rabbies
               ;
            
             
             
               for
               every
               good
               gift
               ,
               and
               every
               perfect
               gift
               is
               from
               above
               ,
               and
               commeth
               down
               from
               the
               father
               of
               lights
               ,
               with
               whom
               is
               no
               variablenesse
               ,
               neither
               shadow
               of
               turning
               .
            
             I
             do
             not
             deny
             nor
             envy
             men
             the
             titles
             of
             being
             called
             Doctors
             and
             Masters
             for
             their
             knowledge
             in
             natural
             and
             civil
             things
             ,
             and
             for
             to
             have
             a
             civil
             reverence
             and
             honour
             ,
             but
             to
             have
             these
             titles
             given
             them
             as
             able
             ,
             or
             taking
             upon
             them
             to
             teach
             spiritual
             things
             ,
             is
             vanity
             and
             pride
             ,
             if
             not
             blasphemy
             :
             For
             I
             must
             conclude
             with
             
               Chrysostome
               ,
            
             
             
               Omnis
               ars
               suis
               terminis
               non
               contenta
               ,
               stultitia
               est
               ,
               Every
               art
               not
               content
               with
               it
               own
               bounds
               ,
            
             is
             
               foolishnesse
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             sober
             and
             Christian-like
             is
             that
             conclusion
             of
             
               Cartesius
            
             speaking
             of
             
               Theology
               ,
               Sed
               cum
               pro
               certo
               et
               explorato
               accepissem
               ,
               iter
               quod
               ad
               illam
               ducit
               doctis
               non
               magis
               patere
               quam
               indoctis
               ,
               veritatosque
               à
               deo
               revelatas
               humani
               ingenii
               captum
               excedere
               ,
               verebar
               ne
               in
               temeritatis
               crimen
               inciderem
               ,
            
             
             
               si
               illas
               imbecilae
               rationis
               meae
               examini
               subijcerem
               ,
               et
               quicunque
               iis
               recognoscendis
               ,
               atque
               interpretandis
               vacare
               audent
               ,
               peculiari
               ad
               hoc
               dei
               gratia
               indigere
               ,
               ac
               supra
               vulgarium
               hominum
               sortem
               positi
               esse
               debere
               ,
               mihi
               videbantur
               ,
               But
               when
               I
               had
               received
               it
               for
               certain
               ,
               and
               indubitable
               ,
               that
               the
               path
               which
               leads
               unto
               it
               ,
               is
               not
               more
               open
               to
               the
               learned
               than
               to
               the
               unlearned
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               truths
               revealed
               of
               God
               do
               exceed
               the
               capacity
               of
               humane
               wit
               ,
               I
               did
               fear
               lest
               I
               should
               fall
               into
               the
               crime
               of
               temerity
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               subject
               them
               to
               the
               examination
               of
               my
               weak
               reason
               ,
               and
               whosoever
               did
               attend
               the
               handling
               and
               interpreting
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               did
               seem
               to
               me
               to
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               the
               peculiar
               grace
               of
               God
               for
               that
               work
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               placed
               above
               the
               condition
               of
               vulgar
               men
               .
            
             So
             that
             it
             is
             the
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             science
             and
             art
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             
             none
             can
             teach
             but
             God
             onely
             ,
             
               vid.
               Cusan
               ,
               in
               Apol.
               doctae
               ignorantiae
               ,
               Bapt.
               van
               Helm
               .
               in
               promis
               .
               stud.
               author
               .
               et
               de
               venatione
               scientiarum
               ,
               Paracels
               .
               lib.
               de
               fundamento
               scientiarum
               et
               sapientiae
               ,
               et
               in
               lib.
               de
               inventione
               artium
               ,
               et
               alios
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             from
             this
             putrid
             and
             muddy
             fountain
             doth
             arise
             all
             those
             hellish
             and
             dark
             foggs
             and
             vapours
             that
             like
             locusts
             crawling
             from
             this
             bottomlesse
             pit
             have
             overspread
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             filling
             men
             with
             pride
             ,
             insolency
             ,
             and
             self-confidence
             ,
             to
             aver
             and
             maintain
             that
             none
             are
             fit
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             preach
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             &
             deep
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             indued
             with
             this
             
               Scholastick
               ,
            
             &
             mans
             
               idol-made-learning
               ,
            
             and
             so
             become
             fighters
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             truth
             ,
             and
             persecutors
             of
             all
             those
             that
             speak
             from
             the
             principle
             of
             that
             wisedome
             ,
             
             
               that
               is
               from
               above
               ,
               and
               is
               pnre
               and
               peaceable
               :
            
             not
             consessing
             the
             nothingnesse
             of
             creaturely
             wisedom
             ,
             but
             magnifying
             ,
             and
             boasting
             in
             that
             which
             is
             
               earthly
               ,
               sensual
               ,
            
             and
             
               devillish
               .
            
             
             
               Frustra
               enim
               cordis
               oculum
               erigit
               ad
               videndum
               deum
               ,
               qui
               nondum
               idoneus
               est
               ad
               videndum
               seipsum
               ,
               For
               in
               vain
               doth
               he
               lift
               the
               eye
               of
               his
               heart
               to
               see
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               not
               yet
               fit
               to
               see
               himself
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             these
             thinking
             themselves
             wise
             ,
             they
             become
             fools
             ,
             and
             proudly
             taking
             upon
             them
             to
             teach
             others
             the
             things
             of
             God
             in
             the
             way
             of
             worldly
             wisdome
             ,
             are
             not
             onely
             untaught
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             are
             enemies
             to
             his
             heavenly
             wisdome
             .
             Excellent
             is
             that
             of
             the
             
               Cardinal
               ,
            
             in
             his
             discourse
             between
             the
             
               Doctor
            
             and
             the
             
               Idiot
               ,
            
             for
             the
             
               Idiot
            
             saith
             ,
             
             
               Haec
               est
               fortassis
               inter
               te
               &
               me
               differentia
               ,
               tu
               ,
               te
               scientem
               putas
               ,
               cum
               non
               sis
               ,
               hinc
               superbis
               ;
               ego
               verò
               idiotam
               me
               esse
               cognosco
               ,
               hinc
               humilior
               ,
               in
               hoc
               fortè
               doctior
               existo
               ,
               This
               perhaps
               is
               the
               difference
               betwixt
               me
               and
               thee
               ,
               thou
               thinkest
               thy self
               knowing
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               not
               ,
               from
               hence
               thou
               art
               proud
               ;
               I
               truly
               know
               my self
               to
               be
               an
               Idiot
               ,
               from
               hence
               I
               am
               humbled
               ,
               in
               this
               perhaps
               I
               am
               more
               learned
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             this
             ariseth
             the
             dividing
             and
             renting
             of
             the
             seamless
             Coat
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             indivisible
             ,
             and
             admits
             no
             schism
             ,
             but
             must
             pass
             all
             one
             way
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             lot
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             But
             how
             have
             they
             attomized
             the
             unity
             and
             simplicity
             
             of
             that
             truth
             ?
             when
             there
             is
             but
             
               one
               Body
               ,
               and
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               one
               hope
               in
               the
               calling
               of
               all
               Saints
               :
            
             
             
               one
               Lord
               ,
               one
               Faith
               ,
               one
               Baptism
               ,
               one
               God
               and
               Father
               of
               all
               ,
               who
               is
               above
               all
               ,
               and
               through
               all
               and
               in
               all
               .
            
             For
             first
             they
             have
             proudly
             under
             taken
             to
             define
             
               Theologie
               ,
            
             as
             they
             have
             done
             other
             arts
             and
             sciences
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             it
             
               habitus
               acquisitus
               ,
            
             and
             attainable
             by
             the
             wit
             ,
             power
             and
             industry
             of
             man
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             peculiarly
             and
             onely
             
               donum
               altissimi
               ,
            
             and
             meerly
             the
             fruit
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             
               gratis
               datum
               :
            
             and
             yet
             sometimes
             they
             divide
             Sciences
             into
             two
             sorts
             ,
             Infusive
             ,
             and
             Acquisitive
             ,
             and
             number
             this
             as
             that
             which
             is
             infused
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             remembring
             their
             own
             
               Dichotomy
               ,
            
             do
             vainly
             pretend
             to
             teach
             men
             that
             which
             is
             onely
             instilled
             and
             infused
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             :
             and
             therefore
             might
             more
             exactly
             keep
             their
             own
             division
             ,
             to
             have
             left
             that
             inspired
             knowledge
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             infused
             and
             given
             from
             above
             ,
             to
             the
             teaching
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             And
             if
             they
             would
             have
             considered
             
               Theologie
            
             as
             natural
             ,
             which
             is
             such
             a
             spark
             of
             knowledge
             as
             can
             be
             had
             of
             God
             by
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             the
             contemplation
             of
             created
             things
             ,
             which
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             object
             may
             be
             called
             
               Divine
               ,
            
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             information
             ,
             
               natural
               ,
            
             and
             so
             kept
             it
             within
             its
             own
             bounds
             ,
             
             it
             were
             tolerable
             ;
             for
             ,
             
               Hujus
               scientiae
               limites
               ita
               verè
               signantur
               ,
               ut
               ad
               Atheismum
               confutandum
               ,
               &
               convincendum
               ,
               &
               ad
               legem
               naturae
               informandam
               ,
               se
               extendant
               ;
               ad
               religionem
               autem
               astruendā
               non
               proferantur
               ,
               The
               limits
               of
               this
               science
               may
               be
               so
               truly
               assigned
               or
               set
               out
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               extend
               themselves
               to
               the
               confuting
               and
               convincing
               if
               Atheism
               ,
               and
               to
               teach
               the
               law
               or
               order
               of
               nature
               ;
               but
               should
               not
               be
               brought
               forth
               to
               assert
               or
               build
               up
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             have
             laid
             down
             positive
             definitions
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             cannot
             be
             defined
             but
             by
             his
             own
             
               Logick
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               with
               him
               is
               the
               fountain
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               in
               his
               light
               that
               we
               see
               light
            
             :
             and
             their
             own
             rules
             teach
             them
             that
             there
             cannot
             be
             a
             perfect
             definition
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             not
             a
             
               proxime
               genus
            
             ;
             but
             he
             doth
             supereminently
             transcend
             all
             their
             whole
             praedicamental
             skale
             ,
             nay
             
               the
               heaven
               of
               heavens
               cannot
               contain
               him
               ,
            
             how
             much
             less
             the
             narrow
             vessell
             of
             mans
             intellect
             ,
             
             or
             the
             
             weak
             and
             shallow
             rules
             of
             
               Logical
            
             skill
             ?
             and
             therefore
             if
             they
             had
             but
             humbly
             and
             modestly
             attempted
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             attainable
             by
             the
             poor
             scintillary
             glimpse
             of
             natural
             light
             ,
             and
             have
             confessed
             the
             same
             constantly
             and
             freely
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             their
             best
             descriptions
             of
             the
             immense
             and
             imcomprehensible
             one
             ,
             were
             but
             infinitely
             weak
             and
             short
             to
             make
             out
             his
             ineffable
             wisdome
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             used
             it
             but
             to
             convince
             
               Atheists
               ,
            
             or
             to
             make
             manifest
             the
             Cause
             of
             Causes
             ,
             and
             Being
             of
             Beings
             ,
             and
             not
             thereby
             to
             have
             reared
             up
             an
             high-towring
             
               Babell
            
             of
             confused
             ,
             notional
             ,
             fruitless
             and
             vain
             religion
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             passed
             without
             reproof
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Schoolmen
            
             without
             condemnation
             .
             For
             if
             we
             could
             handle
             these
             high
             and
             deep
             mysteries
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             then
             ought
             we
             to
             have
             not
             the
             
               spirit
               of
               the
               world
            
             (
             which
             is
             carnal
             wisdome
             and
             reason
             )
             
               but
               that
               Spirit
               which
               is
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               searcheth
               all
               things
               ,
               even
               the
               deep
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               know
               the
               things
               that
               are
               freely
               given
               to
               us
               of
               God
            
             :
             and
             so
             to
             go
             out
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             weak
             and
             rotten
             vessel
             of
             humane
             reason
             ,
             into
             that
             ark
             of
             
               Noah
               ,
            
             which
             guided
             by
             the
             divine
             
               magnetick
            
             needle
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             can
             onely
             direct
             us
             to
             rest
             upon
             the
             mountains
             of
             
               Ararat
               ,
            
             
             even
             upon
             himself
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             
               who
               is
               the
               rock
               of
               ages
               ,
               and
               the
               stone
               cut
               out
               without
               hands
               ,
               that
               crusheth
               and
               breaketh
               in
               pieces
               all
               the
               strong
               images
            
             of
             mans
             wisdome
             ,
             power
             ,
             strength
             and
             righteousness
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             have
             drawn
             
               Theologie
            
             into
             a
             close
             and
             strict
             
               Logical
            
             method
             ,
             and
             thereby
             hedged
             in
             the
             free
             workings
             and
             manifestations
             of
             the
             Holy
             one
             of
             Israel
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             Spirit
             
               bloweth
               where
               he
               listeth
               ,
            
             
             like
             
               the
               wind
               ,
            
             and
             men
             
               may
               hear
               the
               sound
               thereof
               ,
               but
               cannot
               tell
               from
               whence
               it
               cometh
               ,
               nor
               whither
               it
               goeth
            
             :
             as
             though
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             had
             not
             had
             an
             higher
             and
             more
             heavenly
             method
             and
             way
             to
             teach
             divine
             things
             in
             and
             by
             ,
             than
             the
             art
             of
             
               Logick
            
             (
             which
             is
             meerly
             humane
             ,
             and
             mans
             invention
             )
             seeing
             
               the
               foolishness
               of
               God
               is
               wiser
               than
               the
               wisdome
               of
               men
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               weakness
               of
               God
               is
               stronger
               than
               men
               ,
            
             when
             indeed
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             hath
             a
             secre●
             ,
             divine
             and
             heavenly
             method
             of
             its
             own
             ,
             and
             onely
             proper
             to
             it self
             ,
             which
             none
             can
             know
             but
             those
             that
             are
             
             taught
             it
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             onely
             understand
             it
             ,
             and
             speak
             out
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             
             but
             not
             in
             the
             
               words
               which
               mans
               wisdome
               teacheth
               ,
               but
               which
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               teacheth
               ,
               comparing
               spiritual
               things
               with
               spiritual
               .
            
             But
             these
             men
             accumulating
             a
             farraginous
             heap
             of
             divisions
             ,
             subdivisions
             ,
             distinctions
             ,
             limitations
             ,
             axioms
             ,
             positions
             and
             rules
             ,
             do
             chanel
             &
             bottle
             up
             the
             water
             of
             life
             (
             as
             they
             think
             )
             in
             and
             by
             these
             ,
             and
             again
             powre
             it
             forth
             as
             they
             please
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             spiritual
             sorcery
             or
             inchantment
             ,
             
             like
             
               Saul
               ,
            
             when
             God
             had
             left
             him
             ,
             to
             seek
             for
             
               Baal
               Oboth
               ,
               the
               Lord
               in
               a
               bottle
               ,
               or
               the
               Lord
               bottled
               up
               ,
            
             
             and
             not
             to
             look
             for
             his
             truth
             as
             a
             fountain
             of
             life
             ,
             or
             as
             
               a
               wel
               springing
               up
               to
               eternal
               life
            
             ;
             and
             so
             forsook
             the
             Lord
             
               the
               fountain
               of
               living
               waters
               ,
               to
               draw
               water
               out
               of
               their
               own
               broken
               cisterns
               that
               will
               hold
               no
               water
            
             ;
             these
             think
             
               Abanah
            
             and
             
               Pharpar
               rivers
               of
               Damascus
               ,
            
             
             
               better
               than
               all
               the
               waters
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               may
               wash
               in
               them
               and
               be
               clean
            
             ;
             
             and
             are
             not
             willing
             
               to
               draw
               water
               with
               joy
               out
               of
               the
               wels
               of
               salvation
               ,
            
             and
             know
             not
             that
             there
             
               is
               but
               one
               River
               the
               streams
               whereof
               make
               glad
               the
               City
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               holy
               place
               of
               the
               tabernacle
               of
               the
               most
               high
            
             :
             when
             he
             that
             drinketh
             at
             any
             other
             fountain
             ,
             
               shall
               thirst
               again
               ,
               but
               this
               shall
               be
               and
               ever
               is
               a
               well-spring
               unto
               eternal
               life
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             If
             we
             narrowly
             take
             a
             survey
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             their
             
               Scholastick
               Theologie
               ,
            
             what
             is
             it
             else
             but
             a
             confused
             
               Chaos
               ,
            
             of
             needless
             ,
             frivolous
             ,
             fruitless
             ,
             triviall
             ,
             vain
             ,
             curious
             ,
             impertinent
             ,
             knotty
             ,
             ungodly
             ,
             irreligious
             ,
             thorny
             ,
             and
             hel-hatc'ht
             disputes
             ,
             altercations
             ,
             doubts
             ,
             questions
             and
             endless
             janglings
             ,
             multiplied
             and
             spawned
             forth
             even
             to
             monstrosity
             and
             naus●ousness
             ?
             Like
             a
             curious
             spiders
             web
             cunningly
             interwoven
             with
             many
             various
             and
             subtil
             intertextures
             ,
             and
             yet
             fit
             for
             nothing
             but
             the
             insnaring
             ,
             manacling
             and
             intricating
             of
             rash
             ,
             forward
             ,
             unwary
             and
             incircumspect
             men
             ,
             who
             neither
             see
             nor
             know
             the
             danger
             of
             that
             Cobweb-Net
             untill
             they
             be
             taken
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             held
             fast
             and
             inchained
             .
             And
             while
             they
             pretend
             to
             make
             all
             things
             plain
             and
             perspicuous
             ,
             (
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             their
             too
             much
             magnified
             
               Logick
            
             )
             puffing
             men
             up
             ,
             by
             making
             them
             think
             themselves
             able
             to
             argue
             and
             dispute
             of
             the
             high
             and
             deep
             mysteries
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             to
             conclude
             as
             certainly
             and
             
               Apodictically
            
             as
             of
             any
             other
             Science
             whatsoever
             ;
             they
             do
             but
             lead
             and
             precipitate
             men
             into
             the
             caliginous
             pit
             of
             meer
             putation
             ,
             and
             doubtfull
             opination
             ;
             making
             the
             word
             of
             God
             nothing
             else
             but
             as
             a
             
               Magazine
            
             of
             carnal
             weapons
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             may
             draw
             instruments
             to
             fight
             with
             and
             wound
             one
             another
             ;
             or
             like
             a
             tennis
             ball
             to
             be
             tossed
             and
             reverberated
             by
             their
             petulant
             wits
             and
             perverse
             reasons
             ,
             from
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             untill
             truth
             be
             lost
             ,
             or
             they
             utterly
             wearied
             ;
             while
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             power
             and
             simplicity
             of
             faith
             lies
             lost
             in
             the
             dust
             of
             disputations
             ,
             and
             they
             like
             Masters
             of
             
               Fence
            
             seem
             to
             play
             many
             doubtfull
             and
             dangerous
             prizes
             ,
             seemingly
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             when
             in
             verity
             it
             is
             but
             to
             inhance
             their
             own
             reputations
             ,
             and
             to
             suck
             money
             out
             of
             the
             purses
             of
             the
             spectators
             ;
             so
             that
             their
             fit
             motto
             and
             impress
             may
             be
             ,
             
               Disputandi
               prurigo
               ,
               fit
               ecclesiarum
               scabies
               .
            
             Now
             how
             vain
             this
             is
             in
             it self
             ,
             how
             pernicious
             ,
             injurious
             ,
             deadly
             and
             destructive
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             sufficiently
             admonisheth
             us
             ,
             warning
             
               Timothy
            
             to
             
               keep
               that
               which
               is
               committed
               to
               his
               trust
               ,
               and
               to
               avoid
               ,
               
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
              
               ,
            
             
             
               profanos
               illos
               ,
               de
               rebus
               inanibus
               clamores
               ,
               &
               oppositiones
               falso
               nominatae
               notitiae
               ;
               prophane
               ,
               vain
               bablings
               and
               oppositions
               of
               science
               falsly
               so
               called
            
             ;
             
             and
             also
             exhorteth
             to
             
               eschew
               foolish
               and
               unlearned
               questions
               ,
               which
               do
               engender
               strife
               ,
            
             and
             to
             
               Titus
               ,
            
             that
             he
             should
             
               avoid
               foolish
               questions
               ,
               and
               genealogies
               ,
               and
               contentions
               ,
               and
               strivings
               about
               the
               law
               ,
            
             because
             
               they
               are
               unprofitable
               and
               vain
            
             :
             and
             therefore
             
               Chrysostone
            
             said
             well
             in
             the
             person
             of
             St.
             
               Paul
               ,
               Non
               veni
               syllogismorum
               captiones
               ,
               non
               sophismata
               ,
               non
               aliud
               quiddam
               hujusmodi
               vobis
               afferens
               praeter
               Christum
               crucifixum
               ;
            
             
             
               I
               came
               not
               unto
               you
               bringing
               the
               subtilties
               of
               Syllogisms
               ,
               nor
               Sophisms
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               thing
               of
               like
               sort
               ,
               except
               Christ
               Crucified
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             whole
             Scripture
             is
             given
             that
             man
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             and
             absolute
             abnegation
             of
             all
             his
             wit
             ,
             reason
             ,
             will
             ,
             desires
             ,
             strength
             ,
             wisdome
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             all
             humane
             glory
             and
             excellencies
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             that
             ●elfhood
             might
             be
             totally
             annihilated
             ,
             that
             he
             
               might
               live
               ,
               
               yet
               not
               he
               ,
               but
               that
               Christ
               might
               live
               in
               him
               ,
            
             and
             
               that
               the
               life
               which
               he
               liveth
               in
               the
               flesh
               might
               be
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               who
               loved
               him
               ,
               and
               gave
               himself
               for
               him
               .
            
             But
             if
             man
             gave
             his
             assent
             unto
             ,
             or
             believed
             the
             things
             of
             Christ
             ,
             either
             because
             ,
             and
             as
             as
             they
             are
             taught
             of
             and
             by
             men
             ,
             or
             because
             they
             appear
             p●obable
             and
             consentaneous
             to
             his
             reason
             ,
             then
             would
             his
             faith
             be
             statuminated
             upon
             the
             rotten
             basis
             of
             humane
             authority
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             might
             be
             said
             to
             assent
             unto
             and
             believe
             the
             things
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             appearing
             probable
             ,
             and
             because
             of
             the
             verisimilitude
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             solely
             and
             onely
             to
             believe
             in
             and
             upon
             the
             author
             and
             promiser
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             his
             faithfulness
             and
             truths
             sake
             ,
             and
             nothing
             else
             ;
             
             and
             so
             
               his
               faith
               should
               stand
               in
               the
               wisdome
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               cross
               of
               Christ
               should
               become
               of
               none
               effect
               .
               But
               Abraham
               believed
               God
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               counted
               to
               him
               for
               righteousness
               ,
            
             though
             the
             things
             promised
             seemed
             neither
             probable
             nor
             possible
             ;
             and
             therefore
             
               Sarah
               ,
            
             
             who
             is
             the
             type
             of
             carnal
             reason
             ,
             laughed
             at
             the
             promise
             ,
             conceiving
             it
             impossible
             in
             reason
             that
             she
             should
             have
             a
             child
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             that
             assent
             nor
             consent
             that
             reason
             gives
             unto
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             they
             appear
             semblable
             and
             like
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             faith
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             but
             a
             simple
             and
             naked
             believing
             and
             relying
             upon
             the
             bare
             and
             sole
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             reason
             &
             mans
             wisdom
             can
             see
             no
             way
             how
             possibly
             it
             can
             cowe
             to
             pass
             ,
             but
             with
             
               Mary
            
             and
             
               Nicodemus
            
             question
             
               how
               can
               these
               things
               be
            
             ;
             for
             reason
             is
             a
             monster
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             root
             and
             ground
             of
             all
             infidelity
             ;
             
               for
               the
               carnal
               mind
               is
               emnity
               against
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               is
               not
               subject
               to
               the
               law
               of
               God
               ,
               neither
               indeed
               can
               be
            
             :
             but
             faith
             is
             that
             pure
             and
             divine
             gift
             and
             work
             of
             God
             that
             leads
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             in
             the
             light
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             with
             faithfull
             
               Abraham
               even
               against
               hope
               to
               believe
               in
               hope
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               stagger
               at
               the
               promise
               of
               God
               through
               unbelief
               ;
               but
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               faith
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               to
               give
               glory
               to
               God
               .
               Concludamus
               igitur
            
             (
             saith
             learned
             
               Verulam
            
             )
             
               Theologiam
               sacram
               ex
               verbo
               ,
               &
               oraculis
               Dei
               ,
               non
               ex
               lumine
               naturae
               ,
               aut
               rationis
               dictamime
               hanriri
               debere
               ;
               Therefore
               we
               conclude
               that
               sacred
               Theologie
               ought
               to
               be
               drawn
               from
               the
               word
               and
               Oracles
               
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               from
               the
               light
               of
               nature
               ,
               or
               the
               dictate
               of
               reason
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             the
             Division
             of
             that
             which
             the
             Schools
             call
             Humane
             Learning
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             Tongues
             or
             Languages
             .
          
           
             THose
             Sciences
             that
             the
             
               Schools
            
             usually
             comprehend
             under
             the
             title
             of
             Humane
             ,
             are
             by
             them
             divided
             divers
             and
             sundry
             waies
             ,
             according
             to
             several
             fancies
             or
             Authors
             ;
             but
             most
             usually
             into
             two
             sorts
             ,
             
               Speculative
            
             and
             
               Practick
            
             :
             wherein
             their
             greatest
             crime
             lies
             in
             making
             some
             meerly
             Speculative
             ,
             that
             are
             of
             no
             use
             or
             benefit
             to
             mankind
             unless
             they
             be
             reduced
             into
             practice
             ,
             and
             then
             of
             all
             other
             most
             profitable
             ,
             excellent
             and
             usefull
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             natural
             
               Philosophy
            
             and
             
               Mathematicks
               ,
            
             both
             of
             which
             will
             clearly
             appear
             to
             be
             practical
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             few
             reasons
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Can
             the
             Science
             of
             natural
             things
             ,
             whose
             subject
             they
             hold
             to
             be
             
               corpus
               naturale
               mobile
               ,
            
             be
             only
             speculative
             ,
             and
             not
             practical
             ?
             is
             there
             no
             further
             end
             nor
             consideration
             in
             
               Physicks
            
             but
             onely
             to
             search
             ,
             discuss
             ,
             understand
             ,
             and
             dispute
             of
             a
             natural
             movable
             body
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             affections
             ,
             accidents
             and
             cir●umstances
             thereto
             belonging
             ?
             Is
             he
             onely
             to
             be
             accounted
             —
             
               Faelix
               ,
               qui
               potuit
               rerum
               cognoscere
               causas
               ?
            
             Then
             surely
             we
             may
             justly
             conclude
             with
             
               Seneca
               ,
               Nostra
               quae
               erat
               Philosophia
               ,
               facta
               Philologia
               est
               ,
               ex
               qua
               disputare
               docemus
               ,
               non
               vivere
               !
               That
               which
               was
               our
               Philosophy
               is
               made
               Philologie
               ,
               from
               whence
               we
               teach
               to
               dispute
               ,
               not
               to
               live
               .
            
             Surely
             natural
             
               Philosophy
            
             hath
             a
             more
             noble
             ,
             sublime
             ,
             and
             ultimate
             end
             ,
             than
             to
             rest
             in
             speculation
             ,
             abstractive
             notions
             ,
             mental
             operations
             ,
             and
             verball
             disputes
             :
             for
             as
             it
             should
             lead
             us
             to
             know
             and
             understand
             the
             causes
             ,
             properties
             ,
             operations
             and
             affections
             of
             nature
             ;
             so
             not
             onely
             to
             rest
             
             there
             and
             proceed
             no
             further
             ;
             But
             first
             therein
             and
             thereby
             to
             see
             and
             behold
             
               the
               eternal
               power
               and
               God-head
            
             of
             him
             ,
             
             who
             hath
             set
             all
             these
             things
             as
             so
             many
             significant
             and
             lively
             characters
             ,
             or
             
               Hieroglyphicks
            
             of
             his
             invisible
             power
             ,
             providence
             ,
             and
             divine
             wisdome
             ,
             so
             legible
             ,
             that
             those
             which
             will
             not
             read
             them
             ,
             and
             him
             by
             them
             ,
             are
             without
             excuse
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             rest
             there
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             drawn
             to
             trust
             in
             and
             to
             adore
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             
               Causa
               causans
               ,
               ens
               entium
               ,
            
             and
             God
             of
             nature
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             become
             like
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             when
             
               we
               know
               God
               ,
               not
               to
               glorifie
               him
               as
               God
               ,
               neither
               to
               be
               thankfull
               ;
               but
               to
               become
               vain
               in
               our
               imaginations
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               our
               foolish
               hearts
               darkned
               .
            
             And
             secondly
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             know
             natures
             power
             in
             the
             causes
             and
             effects
             ,
             but
             further
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             for
             the
             general
             good
             and
             benefit
             of
             mankind
             ,
             especially
             for
             the
             conservation
             and
             restauration
             of
             the
             health
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             creatures
             that
             are
             usefull
             for
             him
             ;
             for
             
               ubi
               desinit
               Philosophus
               incipit
               medicus
               ,
            
             and
             is
             practicably
             applicable
             to
             many
             other
             things
             ;
             as
             we
             shall
             shew
             when
             we
             speak
             of
             Magick
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Can
             the
             
               Mathematical
            
             Sciences
             ,
             the
             most
             noble
             ,
             useful
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             greatest
             certitude
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             serve
             for
             no
             more
             profitable
             end
             ,
             than
             speculatively
             and
             abstractively
             to
             be
             considered
             of
             ?
             How
             could
             the
             life
             of
             man
             be
             happily
             led
             ,
             nay
             how
             could
             men
             in
             a
             manner
             consist
             without
             it
             ?
             Truly
             I
             may
             justly
             say
             of
             it
             as
             
               Cicero
            
             of
             
               Philosophy
               ,
            
             it
             hath
             taught
             men
             to
             build
             houses
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             Cities
             and
             walled
             Towns
             ;
             it
             hath
             taught
             men
             to
             measure
             and
             divide
             the
             Earth
             ;
             more
             facilely
             to
             negotiate
             and
             trade
             one
             with
             another
             :
             From
             whence
             was
             found
             out
             and
             ordered
             the
             art
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             the
             art
             of
             War
             ,
             E●gins
             ,
             Fortifications
             ,
             all
             mechanick
             operations
             ,
             were
             not
             all
             these
             and
             innumerable
             others
             the
             progeny
             of
             this
             never
             sufficiently
             praised
             Science
             ?
             O
             sublime
             ,
             transcendent
             ,
             beautifull
             and
             most
             noble
             Mistress
             !
             who
             would
             not
             court
             such
             a
             
               Celestial
               Pallas
            
             ?
             who
             would
             not
             be
             inamoured
             upon
             thy
             
               Seraphick
            
             pulchritude
             ?
             surely
             thy
             divine
             and
             
               Harmoniacal
            
             musick
             were
             powerfull
             enough
             to
             draw
             all
             after
             thee
             ,
             if
             men
             were
             not
             more
             insensible
             than
             stones
             or
             trees
             .
             Is
             the
             admirable
             knowledge
             that
             
               Arethmetick
            
             afords
             worthy
             
             of
             nothing
             but
             a
             supine
             and
             silent
             speculation
             ?
             Let
             the
             Merchant
             ,
             
               Astronomer
               ,
            
             Mariner
             ,
             Mechanick
             and
             all
             speak
             whether
             its
             greatest
             glory
             stand
             not
             principally
             in
             the
             practick
             part
             ?
             what
             shall
             I
             say
             of
             
               Geometry
               ,
               Astronomy
               ,
               Opticks
               ,
               Geography
               ,
            
             and
             all
             those
             other
             contained
             under
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             reconed
             up
             by
             that
             myrror
             of
             manifold
             learning
             Dr.
             
               Iohn
               Dee
            
             in
             his
             Preface
             before
             
               Euclide
            
             ?
             it
             were
             but
             to
             hold
             a
             candle
             to
             give
             the
             Sun
             light
             ,
             to
             deny
             that
             they
             are
             practical
             .
             Nay
             are
             not
             all
             the
             rest
             also
             practical
             ?
             what
             is
             
               Grammar
               ,
               Lodgick
               ,
               Rhetorick
               ,
               Poesie
               ,
               Politicks
               ,
               Ethicks
               ,
               Oeconomicks
               ,
            
             nay
             
               Metaphysicks
            
             ?
             if
             they
             serve
             to
             no
             other
             use
             than
             bare
             and
             fruitless
             speculation
             ?
             I
             will
             onely
             conclude
             in
             this
             case
             as
             they
             do
             in
             that
             maxim
             of
             
               Philosophy
               ,
               frustra
               est
               potentia
               ,
               si
               non
               reducitur
               in
               actum
               ,
               In
               vain
               is
               power
               to
               speculate
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               reduced
               into
               action
               and
               practice
               .
            
          
           
             Therefore
             omitting
             the
             division
             of
             humane
             sciences
             ,
             as
             either
             the
             
               Academies
            
             or
             others
             have
             ordered
             them
             ;
             I
             shall
             proceed
             to
             divide
             them
             according
             to
             that
             way
             which
             I
             conceive
             most
             convenient
             and
             commodious
             for
             mine
             intended
             purpose
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             put
             them
             under
             a
             threefold
             consideration
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Those
               Arts
               or
               Sciences
               ,
               that
               though
               they
               seem
               to
               confer
               some
               knowledge
               ,
               yet
               is
               it
               in
               order
               to
               a
               further
               end
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               instrumental
               ,
               subordinate
               ,
               and
               subservient
               to
               other
               Sciences
               .
               In
               the
               number
               of
               which
               I
               first
               reckon
               
                 Grammar
                 ,
              
               or
               the
               knowledge
               of
               tongues
               ,
               which
               in
               some
               sort
               and
               measure
               is
               instrumental
               ,
               and
               subservient
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Logick
              
               which
               I
               account
               instrumental
               ,
               and
               helpfull
               to
               
                 Mathematicks
                 ,
              
               natural
               
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 Politicks
                 ,
                 Ethicks
                 ,
                 Oeconomicks
                 ,
                 Oratory
                 ,
                 Poesie
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               as
               it
               especially
               teacheth
               a
               
                 Synthetical
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Analytical
              
               method
               .
               Thirdly
               
                 Mathematicks
                 ,
              
               which
               are
               not
               onely
               subordinate
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               but
               especially
               instrumental
               ,
               and
               very
               usefull
               to
               
                 Physicks
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Those
               Sciences
               that
               confer
               knowledge
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               instrumental
               or
               subservient
               to
               others
               ,
               as
               natural
               
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 Metaphysicks
                 ,
                 Politicks
                 ,
                 Ethicks
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Oeconomicks
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Those
               that
               though
               they
               conferre
               some
               knowledg
               ,
               and
               
               have
               some
               peculiar
               uses
               ,
               so
               they
               seem
               necessary
               as
               ornamental
               ,
               and
               such
               I
               account
               
                 Oratory
              
               and
               
                 Poesie
                 .
              
               Which
               divisions
               I
               put
               not
               so
               much
               because
               they
               agree
               in
               this
               order
               in
               their
               proper
               subjects
               ,
               and
               ends
               ,
               as
               to
               accommodate
               them
               to
               my
               present
               disquisition
               .
               And
               I
               shall
               speak
               in
               the
               order
               as
               I
               have
               put
               these
               ,
               and
               first
               of
               the
               
                 Grammar
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             knowledge
             of
             Tongues
             beareth
             a
             great
             noise
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             much
             of
             our
             precious
             time
             is
             spent
             in
             attaining
             some
             smartering
             and
             small
             skill
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             do
             all
             
               servire
               duram
               servitutem
            
             before
             we
             arrive
             at
             any
             competent
             perfection
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             doth
             scarcely
             compensate
             our
             great
             pains
             ;
             nor
             when
             obtained
             ,
             do
             they
             answer
             our
             longing
             ,
             and
             vast
             expectations
             For
             there
             is
             not
             much
             profit
             or
             emolument
             by
             them
             ,
             besides
             those
             two
             great
             and
             necessary
             uses
             ,
             to
             inable
             to
             read
             ,
             understand
             ,
             and
             interpret
             or
             translate
             the
             works
             and
             writings
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             who
             have
             written
             in
             several
             languages
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             this
             regard
             they
             are
             as
             a
             key
             to
             unlock
             the
             rich
             cabinet
             of
             divers
             Authors
             ,
             that
             there
             by
             we
             may
             gather
             some
             of
             their
             hidden
             treasure
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             inable
             men
             to
             converse
             with
             people
             of
             other
             nations
             ,
             and
             so
             fit
             men
             for
             forein
             negotiations
             ,
             trade
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             indeed
             are
             very
             useful
             and
             extremely
             beneficial
             to
             all
             mankind
             .
             Yet
             besides
             what
             I
             have
             formerly
             spoken
             of
             Tongues
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             interpretation
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             thus
             much
             also
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             had
             the
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             many
             ,
             nay
             all
             languages
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             give
             unto
             man
             ,
             beast
             ,
             bird
             ,
             fish
             ,
             plant
             ,
             mineral
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             numerical
             creature
             or
             thing
             ,
             their
             distinct
             and
             proper
             names
             in
             twenty
             several
             
               Idioms
               ,
            
             or
             
               Dialects
               ,
            
             yet
             knows
             he
             no
             more
             thereby
             ,
             than
             he
             that
             can
             onely
             name
             them
             in
             his
             mother
             tongue
             ,
             for
             the
             intellect
             receives
             no
             other
             nor
             further
             notion
             thereby
             ,
             for
             the
             senses
             receive
             but
             one
             numerical
             species
             or
             
               Ideal-shape
            
             from
             every
             individual
             thing
             ,
             though
             by
             institution
             and
             imposition
             ,
             twenty
             ,
             or
             one
             hundred
             names
             be
             given
             unto
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             
               Idiome
            
             of
             several
             nations
             .
             Now
             for
             a
             Carpenter
             to
             spend
             seven
             years
             time
             about
             the
             sharpning
             and
             preparing
             of
             his
             instruments
             ,
             and
             then
             had
             no
             further
             skill
             how
             to
             imploy
             them
             ,
             were
             ridiculous
             and
             wearisome
             ;
             so
             for
             Scholars
             
             to
             spend
             divers
             years
             for
             some
             small
             scantling
             and
             smattering
             in
             the
             tongues
             ,
             having
             for
             the
             most
             part
             got
             no
             further
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             like
             Parrats
             to
             babble
             and
             prattle
             ,
             that
             whereby
             the
             intellect
             is
             no
             way
             inriched
             ,
             is
             but
             toylsome
             ,
             and
             almost
             lost
             labour
             .
             Excellent
             and
             worthy
             was
             that
             attempt
             of
             the
             renowned
             and
             learned
             
               Comenius
            
             in
             his
             
               Ianna
               linguarum
            
             (
             if
             it
             had
             been
             as
             well
             understood
             ,
             and
             seconded
             by
             others
             )
             to
             lay
             down
             a
             platform
             and
             seminary
             of
             all
             learning
             and
             knowable
             things
             ,
             that
             youth
             might
             as
             well
             in
             their
             tender
             years
             receive
             the
             impression
             of
             the
             knowing
             of
             matter
             ,
             and
             things
             ,
             as
             of
             words
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             as
             much
             ease
             ,
             brevity
             and
             facility
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             
               Grammar
            
             which
             hath
             been
             invented
             for
             the
             more
             certain
             and
             facile
             teaching
             ,
             and
             obtaining
             of
             languages
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             controvertible
             whether
             it
             perform
             the
             same
             in
             the
             surest
             ,
             easiest
             and
             shortest
             way
             or
             not
             ;
             since
             hundreds
             speak
             their
             mother
             tongue
             and
             other
             languages
             very
             perfectly
             ,
             use
             them
             readily
             ,
             and
             understand
             them
             excellent
             well
             ,
             and
             yet
             never
             knew
             nor
             were
             taught
             any
             
               Grammatical
            
             rules
             ,
             nor
             followed
             the
             wayes
             of
             Conjugations
             ,
             and
             Declensions
             ,
             N●un
             ,
             or
             Verb.
             
             And
             it
             is
             sufficiently
             known
             ,
             that
             many
             men
             by
             their
             own
             industry
             ,
             without
             the
             method
             or
             rules
             of
             
               Grammar
               ,
            
             have
             gotten
             a
             competent
             understanding
             in
             divers
             languages
             :
             and
             many
             unletter'd
             persons
             will
             by
             use
             and
             exercize
             without
             
               Grammatical
            
             rules
             learn
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             understand
             some
             languages
             in
             far
             shorter
             time
             than
             any
             do
             learn
             them
             by
             method
             and
             rule
             ,
             as
             is
             clearly
             manifest
             by
             those
             that
             travel
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             divers
             Countries
             ,
             who
             will
             learn
             two
             or
             three
             by
             use
             and
             exercize
             ,
             while
             we
             are
             hard
             tugging
             to
             gain
             one
             by
             rule
             and
             method
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             if
             we
             conceive
             that
             languages
             learned
             by
             use
             and
             exercize
             ,
             render
             men
             ready
             ,
             and
             expert
             in
             the
             understanding
             and
             speaking
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             aggravating
             or
             pusling
             the
             intellect
             and
             memory
             ,
             when
             that
             which
             gotten
             by
             rule
             and
             method
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             to
             use
             and
             speak
             it
             ,
             doth
             exceedingly
             rack
             and
             excruciate
             the
             intellect
             and
             memory
             ;
             which
             are
             forced
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             find
             fit
             words
             agreeable
             to
             the
             present
             matter
             discoursed
             of
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             them
             into
             a
             good
             
               Rhetorical
            
             order
             ,
             
             but
             must
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             of
             speaking
             collect
             all
             the
             numerous
             rules
             ,
             of
             number
             ,
             case
             ,
             gender
             ,
             declension
             ,
             conjugation
             ,
             &
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             into
             one
             center
             ,
             where
             so
             many
             rayes
             are
             united
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             confounded
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             perplexive
             &
             gravaminous
             to
             Memorative
             faculty
             ;
             and
             therfore
             none
             that
             attains
             languages
             by
             
               Grammatical
            
             rules
             do
             ever
             come
             to
             speak
             and
             understand
             them
             perfectly
             and
             readily
             ,
             until
             they
             come
             to
             a
             perfect
             habit
             in
             the
             exercitation
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             thereby
             come
             both
             to
             lose
             and
             leave
             the
             use
             of
             those
             many
             and
             intricate
             rules
             ,
             which
             have
             cost
             us
             so
             much
             pains
             to
             attain
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             justifie
             the
             saying
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             but
             
               discere
               dediscenda
               ,
            
             learn
             things
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             we
             must
             learn
             to
             forget
             ,
             or
             learn
             otherwise
             :
             when
             those
             that
             get
             them
             by
             use
             and
             exercitation
             ,
             attain
             them
             in
             shorter
             time
             ,
             have
             a
             more
             perfect
             and
             ready
             way
             in
             speaking
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             freed
             from
             all
             these
             tedious
             pains
             and
             fruitlesse
             labour
             .
             Much
             to
             be
             commended
             therefore
             was
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Doctor
             
               Web
               ,
            
             who
             found
             out
             a
             more
             short
             ,
             certain
             and
             easie
             way
             to
             teach
             the
             
               Latine
            
             tongue
             in
             ,
             than
             the
             tedious
             ,
             painful
             ,
             intricate
             and
             hard
             way
             of
             
               Grammar
               ,
            
             and
             that
             by
             a
             brief
             and
             easie
             
               Clausulary
               method
               ,
            
             in
             farre
             shorter
             time
             to
             attain
             perfection
             therein
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             had
             been
             well
             followed
             and
             improved
             ,
             would
             have
             produced
             an
             on
             incredible
             advantage
             to
             the
             whole
             nation
             ;
             but
             we
             are
             in
             this
             like
             tradesmen
             ,
             who
             all
             bandy
             and
             confederate
             together
             to
             suppresse
             any
             new
             invention
             though
             never
             so
             commodious
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             lest
             thereby
             their
             own
             privare
             gain
             should
             be
             obstructed
             or
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             the
             way
             to
             attain
             to
             languages
             by
             
               Grammatical
            
             method
             and
             rule
             were
             the
             best
             and
             most
             certain
             ,
             (
             which
             yet
             we
             have
             made
             appear
             not
             to
             be
             so
             )
             yet
             the
             rules
             comonly
             used
             are
             guilty
             both
             of
             confusion
             and
             perplexity
             .
             How
             darkly
             and
             confusedly
             do
             they
             go
             to
             work
             ?
             leading
             youth
             on
             in
             an
             intricate
             laborinth
             ,
             wherein
             he
             is
             continually
             toyling
             like
             an
             horse
             in
             a
             mil
             ,
             and
             yet
             makes
             no
             great
             progress
             ,
             and
             all
             because
             the
             method
             is
             perplex
             and
             obscure
             ,
             void
             of
             evidential
             perspicuity
             ,
             rightly
             co-aptated
             to
             the
             tender
             capacities
             of
             young
             years
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             namely
             its
             prolixity
             ,
             as
             
             we
             can
             all
             witnesse
             by
             wofull
             experienc●
             ;
             and
             little
             hath
             been
             endeavoured
             for
             a
             remedy
             herein
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             been
             worse
             than
             the
             disease
             ,
             except
             the
             elaborate
             pains
             of
             our
             Countreyman
             Mr.
             
               Brinsley
               ,
            
             who
             therein
             deserves
             exceeding
             commendation
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             I
             shall
             also
             touch
             some
             of
             its
             material
             defects
             :
             How
             probable
             ,
             pleasant
             and
             useful
             is
             the
             
               Hieroglyphical
               ,
               Emblematical
               ,
               Symbolical
            
             and
             
               Crytographical
            
             learning
             ,
             and
             all
             relative
             unto
             
               Grammar
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             therein
             nothing
             at
             all
             touched
             of
             any
             of
             them
             ?
             Was
             not
             the
             expressions
             of
             things
             by
             Emblems
             ,
             and
             
               Hieroglyphicks
               ,
            
             not
             onely
             antient
             ,
             but
             in
             and
             by
             them
             what
             great
             mysteries
             have
             been
             preserved
             and
             holden
             out
             to
             the
             world
             ?
             
             And
             who
             can
             be
             ignorant
             of
             the
             admirable
             ,
             easie
             and
             compendious
             use
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             
               Symbolisms
               ,
            
             that
             have
             but
             any
             insight
             into
             
               Algebraick
               Arithmetick
               ,
            
             or
             have
             but
             slenderly
             consulted
             with
             the
             learned
             pieces
             of
             our
             never
             sufficiently
             praised
             Countreyman
             Mr.
             
             
               Oughtrede
               ,
            
             or
             the
             elaborate
             tracts
             of
             the
             laborious
             
               Harrigon
            
             ?
             Or
             are
             the
             wonderful
             and
             stupendious
             effects
             that
             
               Polygraphy
               ,
            
             or
             
               Steganography
            
             produce
             to
             be
             omitted
             or
             neglected
             ?
             which
             are
             of
             such
             high
             concernment
             in
             the
             most
             arduous
             occurrents
             of
             humane
             affairs
             ,
             of
             what
             price
             and
             value
             these
             are
             ,
             let
             that
             monopoly
             of
             all
             learning
             ,
             the
             
               Abbot
               of
               Spanheim
            
             speak
             ,
             let
             
               Porta
               ,
            
             let
             
               Cornelius
               Agrippa
               ,
            
             let
             
               Claramuel
               ,
            
             let
             
               Gustavus
               Silenus
               ,
               Frier
               Bacon
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             speak
             ,
             who
             have
             written
             so
             learnedly
             and
             accurately
             therein
             ,
             even
             to
             wonder
             and
             amazement
             .
             
               Vid.
               Lib.
               Polygrap
               .
               Steganog
               .
               Trithem
               .
               Hen.
               Cor.
               Agrip.
               de
               occult
               .
               Philos.
               lib.
               Io.
               Claram
               .
               in
               lib.
               Trithem
               .
               expositio
               .
               Gustav
               .
               Silen
               .
               Crytoman●ices
               lib.
               Frat.
               Rog.
               Bacon
               .
               de
               mirabili
               potestate
               artis
               et
               naturae
               lib.
               et
               alios
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             What
             a
             vast
             advancement
             had
             it
             been
             to
             the
             Re-publick
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             hugely
             profi●able
             to
             all
             mankind
             ,
             if
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             universal
             Character
             (
             hinted
             at
             by
             some
             judicious
             Authors
             )
             had
             been
             wisely
             and
             laboriously
             pursued
             and
             b●ought
             to
             perfection
             ?
             
             that
             thereby
             Nations
             of
             divers
             Languages
             might
             have
             been
             able
             to
             have
             read
             it
             and
             understood
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             more
             easily
             had
             commerce
             and
             trafick
             
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             sciences
             and
             skill
             of
             one
             Nation
             ,
             might
             with
             more
             facility
             have
             been
             communicated
             to
             others
             ,
             though
             not
             speaking
             or
             understanding
             that
             language
             in
             which
             they
             were
             first
             written
             .
             This
             would
             have
             been
             a
             potent
             means
             (
             in
             some
             measure
             )
             to
             have
             repaired
             the
             ruines
             of
             
               Babell
               ,
            
             and
             have
             been
             almost
             a
             
               Catholick
            
             Cure
             for
             the
             confusion
             of
             tongues
             :
             for
             do
             we
             not
             plainly
             see
             that
             those
             which
             are
             deaf
             and
             dumb
             have
             most
             pregnant
             and
             notable
             waies
             by
             signes
             and
             gestures
             to
             express
             their
             minds
             ,
             which
             those
             that
             do
             much
             converse
             with
             them
             can
             easily
             understand
             and
             unriddle
             ,
             and
             answer
             them
             with
             the
             like
             ?
             that
             doubtlesly
             compleat
             waies
             might
             be
             found
             out
             to
             convey
             out
             notions
             and
             intentions
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             without
             vocal
             and
             articular
             prolation
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             all
             ready
             invented
             and
             practised
             by
             
               Dactylogy
               ,
            
             and
             doubtlesly
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             pass
             by
             the
             eies
             and
             motions
             of
             the
             face
             onely
             .
             
             Sir
             
               Kenelm
               Digby
            
             hath
             an
             apposite
             ,
             though
             almost
             incredible
             story
             of
             one
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             which
             being
             deaf
             and
             dumb
             ,
             was
             notwithstanding
             taught
             to
             speak
             and
             understand
             others
             ,
             which
             cerrainly
             was
             performed
             chiefly
             by
             the
             eye
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             may
             seem
             a
             
               Romance
            
             to
             some
             ,
             yet
             whosoever
             shall
             seriously
             consider
             the
             vast
             knowledge
             ,
             cautiousness
             ,
             curiosity
             ,
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             punctual
             account
             of
             the
             relator
             therein
             ,
             will
             be
             convinced
             of
             the
             possibility
             hereof
             .
             And
             it
             is
             recorded
             ,
             and
             believed
             with
             Authors
             of
             repute
             and
             credit
             ,
             
             that
             in
             
               China
               ,
            
             and
             some
             other
             Oriental
             Regions
             ,
             they
             have
             certain
             characters
             ,
             which
             are
             real
             ,
             not
             nominal
             ,
             expressing
             neither
             letters
             nor
             words
             ,
             but
             things
             ,
             and
             notions
             :
             so
             that
             many
             nations
             differing
             altogether
             in
             languages
             ,
             yet
             consenting
             in
             learning
             these
             Catholike
             characters
             ,
             do
             communicate
             in
             their
             writings
             ,
             so
             far
             that
             every
             nation
             can
             read
             and
             translate
             a
             book
             written
             in
             these
             common
             characters
             ,
             in
             and
             into
             their
             own
             Countrey
             language
             .
             Which
             is
             more
             manifest
             ,
             if
             we
             do
             but
             consider
             that
             the
             numeral
             notes
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             figures
             and
             cyphers
             ,
             the
             Planetary
             Characters
             ,
             the
             marks
             for
             minerals
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             things
             in
             Chymistry
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             alwaies
             the
             same
             and
             vary
             not
             ,
             yet
             are
             understood
             by
             all
             nations
             in
             
               Europe
               ,
            
             and
             when
             they
             are
             read
             ,
             every
             one
             pronounces
             them
             in
             their
             own
             Countreys
             language
             and
             Dialect
             .
             And
             to
             make
             it
             
             more
             evident
             ,
             let
             a
             character
             denoting
             man
             be
             appointed
             ,
             as
             suppose
             this
             *
             ,
             and
             though
             to
             persons
             of
             divers
             languages
             ,
             it
             would
             receive
             various
             denominations
             according
             to
             their
             several
             vocal
             prolations
             ,
             yet
             would
             they
             all
             but
             understand
             one
             and
             the
             self
             same
             thing
             by
             it
             :
             For
             though
             an
             
               Hebrew
            
             or
             
               Iew
            
             would
             call
             it
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             a
             
               Graecian
            
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             or
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             one
             
               that
               speaks
               the
               Latine
               Homo
               ,
            
             a
             
               Frenchman
               Vn
               home
               ,
            
             an
             
               High
               German
               Der
               Mann
               ,
            
             a
             
               Spaniard
               Vn
               Hombre
               ,
            
             and
             
               the
               English
               ,
               Man
               ,
            
             yet
             would
             the
             intellect
             receive
             but
             only
             the
             single
             and
             numerical
             species
             of
             that
             which
             it
             represented
             ,
             and
             so
             one
             note
             serve
             for
             one
             notion
             to
             all
             nations
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             I
             cannot
             (
             howsoever
             fabulous
             ,
             impossible
             ,
             or
             ridiculous
             it
             may
             be
             accounted
             of
             some
             )
             passe
             over
             with
             silence
             ,
             or
             neglect
             that
             signal
             and
             wonderful
             secret
             (
             so
             often
             mentiond
             by
             the
             mysterious
             and
             divinely-inspired
             
               Teutonick
               ,
            
             
             and
             in
             some
             manner
             acknowledged
             and
             owned
             by
             the
             highly-illuminated
             fraternity
             of
             the
             
               Rosie
               Crosse
            
             )
             of
             the
             language
             of
             nature
             :
             but
             out
             of
             profound
             and
             deep
             consideration
             ,
             must
             adumbrate
             some
             of
             those
             reasons
             ,
             which
             perswasively
             draw
             my
             judgement
             to
             credit
             the
             possibility
             thereof
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             when
             I
             look
             upon
             the
             
               Protoplast
               Adam
               ,
            
             created
             in
             the
             image
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             the
             image
             of
             the
             g●eat
             
               Archetype
            
             his
             father
             and
             maker
             ,
             
             
               Creavit
               deus
               hominem
               ad
               imaginem
               suam
               ,
               God
               created
               man
               in
               his
               own
               image
               ,
            
             and
             also
             find
             the
             never-erring
             oracle
             of
             truth
             declaring
             evidently
             what
             that
             image
             is
             ,
             namly
             the
             only
             begotten
             son
             of
             the
             father
             ,
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             
             
               who
               being
               the
               effulgence
               or
               brightnesse
               of
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               Character
               and
               image
               of
               his
               subsistence
               :
            
             And
             this
             image
             of
             his
             subsistence
             ,
             being
             that
             out-flown
             ,
             and
             serviceable
             word
             by
             
               which
               he
               made
               the
               worlds
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               that
               in
               the
               beginning
               was
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               the
               word
               was
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               word
               was
               God
            
             ;
             from
             this
             is
             manifest
             that
             
               Adam
            
             made
             in
             this
             image
             of
             God
             which
             is
             his
             eternal
             word
             ,
             was
             made
             in
             the
             out-spoken
             word
             ,
             and
             so
             lived
             in
             ,
             understood
             ,
             and
             spoke
             the
             language
             of
             the
             father
             .
             For
             the
             divine
             e●sence
             living
             in
             its
             own
             infinit
             ,
             glorious
             ,
             and
             central
             being
             ,
             having
             this
             eternal
             word
             ,
             or
             character
             of
             his
             subsistence
             ,
             in
             and
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             
             was
             himself
             ,
             did
             by
             the
             motion
             of
             its
             own
             incomprehensible
             love
             ,
             expand
             and
             breath
             forth
             this
             characteristical
             word
             ,
             in
             which
             man
             stood
             ,
             and
             so
             spoke
             in
             from
             ,
             and
             through
             this
             out-flown
             language
             of
             the
             father
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             procedure
             of
             the
             all-working
             and
             eternal
             
               fiat
               ,
            
             in
             which
             all
             things
             live
             stand
             ,
             operate
             ,
             and
             speak
             out
             the
             immense
             and
             unsearchable
             wisdome
             ,
             power
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             fountain
             and
             Abysse
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             ,
             
             
               the
               heavens
               declare
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               firmament
               sheweth
               his
               handy
               work
               ,
               and
               every
               thing
               that
               hath
               breath
               prayseth
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             and
             so
             every
             creature
             understands
             and
             speaks
             the
             language
             of
             nature
             ,
             but
             sinfull
             man
             who
             hath
             now
             lost
             ,
             defac't
             and
             forgotten
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             without
             a
             deep
             and
             abstruse
             mystery
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Seraphical
               Apostle
            
             speaks
             that
             
               he
               knew
               a
               man
               caught
               up
               into
               the
               third
               heaven
               ,
            
             
             
               into
               Paradise
               ,
               and
               heard
               
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
              
               ,
               ineffable
               words
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               lawfull
               or
               possible
               to
               be
               spoken
               ,
            
             for
             this
             was
             the
             
               Paradisical
            
             language
             of
             the
             out-flown
             word
             which
             
               Adam
            
             understood
             while
             he
             was
             unfaln
             in
             
               Eden
               ,
            
             and
             lost
             after
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             same
             illuminated
             vessel
             in
             another
             place
             mentions
             the
             
               tongues
               of
               men
               and
               Angels
               ,
            
             
             which
             would
             profit
             nothing
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             spoken
             in
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             eternal
             word
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             love-essence
             ,
             or
             essence
             of
             love
             .
             For
             this
             
               Angelical
            
             and
             
               Paradisical
            
             language
             speaks
             and
             breaths
             forth
             those
             central
             mysteries
             that
             l●y
             hid
             in
             the
             heavenly
             
               magick
               ,
            
             which
             was
             in
             that
             ineffable
             word
             that
             was
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             lay
             wrapped
             up
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             eternal
             essence
             ,
             wherein
             were
             hidden
             and
             involved
             in
             the
             way
             of
             a
             wonderful
             and
             inscrutable
             mystery
             ,
             all
             the
             treasury
             of
             those
             
               ideal
            
             signatures
             ,
             which
             were
             manifest
             and
             brought
             to
             light
             by
             the
             
               Peripherial
            
             expansion
             and
             evolution
             of
             the
             serviceable
             word
             ,
             or
             outflowing
             
               fiat
               ,
            
             and
             so
             became
             existent
             in
             the
             matrix
             or
             womb
             of
             that
             generative
             and
             faetiferous
             word
             ,
             from
             whence
             sprung
             up
             the
             wonderfull
             ,
             numerous
             and
             various
             seminal
             natures
             ,
             bearing
             forth
             the
             vive
             and
             true
             signatures
             of
             the
             divine
             and
             characteristical
             impressions
             :
             like
             so
             many
             
               Harmoniacal
            
             and
             
               Symphoniacal
            
             voices
             ,
             or
             tones
             ,
             all
             melodiously
             singing
             ,
             and
             sounding
             forth
             in
             an
             heavenly
             consort
             ,
             the
             wisdome
             ,
             power
             ,
             glory
             ,
             and
             might
             of
             the
             transcendent
             central
             
             
               Abysse
            
             of
             unity
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             did
             arise
             ,
             and
             all
             speaking
             one
             language
             in
             expressing
             significantly
             in
             that
             mystical
             
               Idiome
               ,
            
             the
             hidden
             vertues
             ,
             natures
             and
             properties
             of
             those
             various
             sounds
             ,
             which
             though
             one
             in
             the
             center
             ,
             become
             infinitely
             numerous
             in
             the
             manifested
             ,
             existence
             and
             circumference
             ,
             as
             saith
             the
             oracle
             of
             mysteries
             ,
             
               there
               are
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               so
               many
               kinds
               of
               voices
               in
               the
               world
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               none
               of
               them
               
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
              
               mute
               ,
               or
               without
               signification
               .
            
             Many
             do
             superficially
             and
             by
             way
             of
             
               Analogy
            
             (
             as
             they
             term
             it
             )
             acknowledge
             the
             Macrocosm
             to
             be
             the
             great
             unsealed
             book
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             every
             creature
             as
             a
             Capital
             letter
             or
             character
             ,
             and
             all
             put
             together
             make
             up
             that
             one
             word
             or
             sentence
             of
             his
             immense
             wisdome
             ,
             glory
             and
             power
             ;
             but
             alas
             !
             who
             spells
             them
             a
             right
             ,
             or
             conjoyns
             them
             so
             together
             that
             they
             may
             perfectly
             read
             all
             that
             is
             therein
             contained
             ?
             Alas
             !
             we
             all
             study
             ,
             and
             read
             too
             much
             upon
             the
             dead
             paper
             idolls
             of
             creaturely-invented
             letters
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             ,
             nor
             cannot
             read
             the
             legible
             characters
             that
             are
             onely
             written
             and
             impressed
             by
             the
             finger
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ;
             and
             yet
             we
             can
             verbally
             acknowledge
             ,
             
               praesentemque
               refert
               quaelibet
               herba
               deum
               ,
            
             but
             alas
             !
             who
             truely
             reads
             it
             and
             experiences
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ?
             And
             yet
             indeed
             they
             ever
             remain
             legible
             and
             indelible
             letters
             speaking
             and
             sounding
             forth
             his
             glory
             ,
             wisdome
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             mysteries
             of
             their
             own
             secret
             and
             internal
             vertues
             and
             qualities
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             as
             mute
             statues
             ,
             but
             as
             living
             and
             speaking
             pictures
             ,
             not
             as
             dead
             letters
             ,
             but
             as
             preaching
             
               Symbols
               .
            
             And
             the
             not
             understanding
             and
             right
             reading
             of
             these
             starry
             characters
             ,
             therein
             to
             behold
             the
             light
             of
             
               Abyssal
            
             glory
             and
             immortality
             ,
             is
             the
             condemnation
             of
             all
             the
             sons
             of
             lost
             
               Adam
            
             ;
             For
             the
             invisible
             things
             of
             him
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             are
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             
             being
             understood
             by
             the
             things
             that
             are
             made
             ,
             even
             his
             eternal
             power
             and
             divinity
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             are
             without
             excuse
             .
             But
             if
             we
             look
             more
             narrowly
             in
             to
             the
             great
             fabrick
             or
             machine
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             it
             is
             a●
             a
             
               Pamphoniacal
            
             and
             musical
             instrument
             ,
             and
             every
             individual
             creature
             is
             as
             a
             several
             cord
             or
             string
             indued
             with
             a
             distinct
             and
             various
             tone
             ,
             all
             concurring
             to
             make
             up
             a
             catholick
             melody
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             of
             these
             understanding
             the
             sound
             and
             
             cure
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             otherwise
             the
             
               Harmony
            
             would
             be
             discordant
             ,
             and
             man
             himself
             makes
             up
             one
             string
             of
             this
             great
             instrument
             ,
             though
             in
             his
             faln
             condition
             he
             neither
             understands
             the
             sound
             of
             his
             fellow-strings
             ,
             neither
             knows
             how
             he
             concords
             with
             his
             musick
             ,
             neither
             by
             his
             own
             will
             or
             knowledge
             would
             concur
             in
             this
             heavenly
             consort
             ,
             for
             to
             him
             
               the
               pipe
               is
               not
               understood
               ,
            
             
             neither
             distinguisheth
             he
             the
             tunes
             ,
             and
             so
             knoweth
             not
             what
             is
             piped
             or
             harped
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Further
             ,
             when
             I
             find
             the
             great
             and
             eternal
             being
             ,
             speaking
             and
             conversing
             with
             
               Adam
               ,
            
             I
             cannot
             but
             believe
             that
             the
             language
             which
             he
             uttered
             ,
             was
             the
             living
             and
             the
             serviceable
             word
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             infinitely
             high
             ,
             deep
             and
             glorious
             like
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             was
             radically
             and
             essentially
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             proceeded
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             indeed
             the
             language
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             ,
             and
             not
             extrinsecally
             adventitious
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             when
             I
             find
             
               Adam
            
             understanding
             this
             heavenly
             
               Dialect
            
             (
             which
             had
             been
             uttered
             in
             vain
             if
             he
             had
             not
             understood
             it
             )
             I
             cannot
             but
             believe
             that
             this
             was
             the
             language
             of
             nature
             infused
             into
             him
             in
             his
             Creation
             ,
             and
             so
             innate
             and
             implantate
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             inventive
             or
             acquisitive
             ,
             but
             meerly
             dative
             from
             the
             father
             of
             light
             ,
             
               from
               whom
               every
               good
               and
               perfect
               gift
               doth
               come
               and
               descend
               .
            
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Again
             ,
             when
             I
             find
             the
             Almighty
             presenting
             all
             the
             Creatures
             before
             
               Adam
            
             to
             see
             what
             he
             would
             call
             them
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             
               Adam
            
             called
             every
             living
             creature
             ,
             
             
               that
               is
               the
               name
               thereof
               ,
            
             I
             cannot
             but
             conceive
             that
             
               Adam
            
             did
             understand
             both
             their
             internal
             and
             external
             signatures
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             imposition
             of
             their
             names
             was
             adaequately
             agreeing
             with
             their
             natures
             :
             otherwise
             it
             could
             not
             univocally
             and
             truely
             be
             said
             to
             be
             their
             names
             ,
             whereby
             he
             distinguished
             them
             ;
             for
             names
             are
             but
             representations
             of
             notions
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             do
             not
             exactly
             agree
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             a
             difference
             and
             disparity
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             incongruity
             lies
             error
             and
             falshood
             :
             and
             notions
             also
             are
             but
             the
             images
             or
             
               ideas
            
             of
             things
             themselves
             reflected
             ,
             in
             the
             mind
             ,
             as
             the
             outward
             face
             in
             a
             looking-glasse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             they
             do
             not
             to
             an
             hair
             correspond
             with
             ,
             and
             be
             
               Identical
            
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             punctually
             
             and
             truly
             as
             the
             impression
             in
             the
             wax
             agrees
             with
             the
             seal
             that
             instamped
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             face
             answers
             face
             in
             a
             glass
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             not
             absolute
             congruency
             betwixt
             the
             notion
             and
             the
             thing
             ,
             the
             intellect
             and
             the
             thing
             understood
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             no
             longer
             verity
             ,
             but
             a
             ly
             ,
             and
             falsity
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             
               Adam
            
             did
             not
             truly
             see
             into
             ,
             and
             understand
             their
             intrinsecall
             natures
             ,
             then
             had
             his
             intellect
             false
             notions
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             imposed
             lying
             names
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             text
             would
             be
             false
             too
             ,
             which
             avers
             that
             what
             he
             called
             them
             was
             their
             names
             .
             Also
             
               Adam
            
             was
             in
             a
             deep
             sleep
             when
             
               Eve
            
             was
             framed
             of
             his
             bone
             ,
             and
             yet
             when
             she
             was
             brought
             before
             him
             being
             awaked
             ,
             he
             could
             tell
             that
             
               she
               was
               bone
               of
               his
               bone
               ,
               and
               flesh
               of
               his
               flesh
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             
               he
               called
               her
               woman
               ,
            
             
             
               because
               she
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               man
               .
            
             Now
             if
             it
             be
             denyed
             that
             he
             understood
             by
             his
             intrinsick
             and
             innate
             light
             ,
             what
             she
             was
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             she
             was
             taken
             (
             which
             I
             hold
             altogether
             untrue
             )
             and
             that
             God
             by
             extrinsick
             information
             told
             
               Adam
            
             from
             whence
             she
             was
             taken
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             immediately
             give
             unto
             her
             an
             adaequate
             name
             ,
             suiting
             her
             original
             ,
             which
             most
             significantly
             did
             manifest
             what
             was
             her
             nature
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             it
             came
             ,
             and
             doubtless
             the
             name
             being
             exactly
             conformable
             ,
             and
             configurate
             to
             the
             
               Idaea
            
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             the
             very
             prolation
             ,
             and
             sound
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             contained
             in
             it
             the
             vive
             expression
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             verity
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             that
             pure
             language
             of
             nature
             ,
             which
             he
             then
             spake
             ,
             and
             understood
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             so
             miserably
             lost
             and
             defaced
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             objected
             ,
             that
             if
             
               Adam
            
             did
             understand
             the
             internal
             natures
             ,
             vertues
             ,
             effects
             ,
             operations
             ,
             and
             qualities
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             have
             known
             that
             the
             effect
             of
             eating
             of
             the
             tree
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             would
             have
             made
             him
             wretched
             ,
             and
             discovered
             his
             nakedness
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             would
             not
             have
             been
             so
             mad
             as
             to
             have
             tasted
             thereof
             :
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ,
             first
             ,
             that
             God
             had
             plainly
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             did
             eat
             thereof
             he
             should
             surely
             dy
             ,
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             he
             did
             eat
             thereof
             ,
             rather
             believing
             the
             
               Serpent
            
             and
             
               Eve
               ,
            
             than
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Almighty
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             supposed
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             known
             the
             operation
             ,
             and
             effect
             of
             that
             fruit
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             credited
             
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             more
             than
             his
             own
             evidential
             knowledge
             :
             To
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             cleer
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Serpent
             denyed
             that
             the
             effect
             ,
             or
             eating
             of
             it
             ,
             would
             procure
             death
             ,
             so
             likewise
             he
             cunningly
             affirmed
             and
             insinuated
             ,
             that
             the
             eating
             of
             it
             would
             open
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             that
             thereby
             they
             should
             be
             like
             Gods
             ,
             knowing
             good
             and
             evil
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             the
             promise
             of
             
               Deifying
            
             them
             ,
             
             that
             did
             inflame
             their
             desires
             ,
             for
             
               it
               seemed
               to
               the
               woman
               good
               for
               food
               ,
               and
               pleasant
               to
               the
               eyes
               ,
               and
               a
               tree
               to
               be
               desired
               to
               make
               one
               wise
               ,
               and
               therefore
               this
               made
               her
               put
               forth
               her
               hand
               ,
               and
               eat
               of
               the
               fruit
               ,
               and
               give
               also
               unto
               her
               husband
               ,
               and
               he
               did
               eat
               .
            
             But
             to
             answer
             this
             fully
             it
             is
             a
             deep
             mystery
             ,
             and
             for
             man
             to
             eat
             of
             the
             tree
             of
             knowledge
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             was
             to
             judge
             of
             God
             or
             his
             works
             ,
             and
             creatures
             ,
             by
             the
             creaturely
             ,
             womanish
             ,
             earthly
             ,
             and
             Serpentine
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             feed
             it self
             ,
             and
             find
             both
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             abide
             in
             the
             union
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             all
             things
             in
             the
             light
             and
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             have
             seen
             them
             exceeding
             good
             ,
             
             and
             to
             this
             the
             Apostle
             alludeth
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Adam
               was
               not
               deceived
               ,
               but
               the
               woman
               being
               deceived
               was
               in
               the
               transgression
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             When
             I
             consider
             that
             the
             voices
             of
             birds
             ,
             and
             beasts
             (
             though
             we
             account
             them
             inarticulate
             )
             are
             significative
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             altering
             ,
             and
             varying
             of
             those
             sounds
             ,
             they
             express
             their
             passions
             ,
             affections
             and
             notions
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             men
             ,
             and
             are
             thereby
             understood
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             believe
             that
             this
             is
             a
             part
             of
             the
             language
             of
             nature
             ;
             for
             the
             Lamb
             knoweth
             the
             individual
             bleating
             of
             the
             Ewe
             that
             is
             the
             Dam
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Ewes
             ;
             and
             the
             young
             Chickens
             will
             all
             run
             under
             the
             Hens
             wings
             ,
             at
             a
             certain
             sound
             of
             the
             Cocks
             voice
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Hens
             will
             run
             unto
             him
             at
             a
             certain
             call
             ,
             and
             therefore
             doubtless
             there
             is
             something
             more
             in
             that
             which
             
               Cornelius
               Agrippa
            
             relates
             of
             
               Apollonius
               Tyaneus
               ,
            
             than
             every
             one
             takes
             notice
             of
             ,
             that
             he
             understood
             the
             language
             of
             birds
             and
             beasts
             :
             And
             I
             cannot
             but
             admire
             how
             when
             we
             hear
             one
             laugh
             ,
             and
             another
             howl
             and
             weep
             ,
             though
             the
             sounds
             be
             not
             articulate
             ,
             we
             can
             readily
             tell
             the
             one
             is
             the
             expression
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             
             and
             grief
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             mirth
             and
             joy
             :
             now
             from
             whence
             do
             we
             know
             this
             ?
             this
             is
             not
             acquired
             by
             us
             ,
             or
             taught
             us
             by
             others
             ,
             for
             even
             Children
             cry
             immediately
             after
             they
             be
             born
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             be
             said
             to
             be
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             sensation
             of
             cold
             which
             they
             felt
             not
             in
             the
             womb
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             but
             then
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             crying
             or
             weeping
             is
             in
             all
             creatures
             the
             sign
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             pain
             or
             grief
             ,
             might
             not
             some
             other
             kind
             of
             sound
             be
             the
             sign
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             might
             it
             not
             in
             several
             creatures
             be
             expressed
             by
             different
             and
             various
             tones
             ?
             No
             truly
             ,
             the
             mind
             receiveth
             but
             one
             single
             and
             simple
             image
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             expressed
             in
             all
             by
             the
             same
             motions
             of
             the
             spirits
             ,
             and
             doubtlessly
             in
             every
             creature
             hath
             radically
             ,
             and
             naturally
             the
             same
             sympathy
             in
             voice
             ,
             and
             sound
             ,
             but
             men
             not
             understanding
             these
             immediate
             sounds
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             
               Schematism
            
             of
             the
             internal
             notions
             impressed
             ,
             and
             delineated
             in
             the
             several
             sounds
             ,
             have
             instituted
             ,
             and
             imposed
             others
             ,
             that
             do
             not
             altogether
             concord
             ,
             and
             agree
             to
             the
             innate
             notions
             ,
             and
             so
             no
             care
             is
             taken
             for
             the
             recovery
             and
             restauration
             of
             the
             Catholique
             language
             in
             which
             lies
             hid
             all
             the
             rich
             treasury
             of
             natures
             admirable
             and
             excellent
             secrets
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             Logick
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             next
             place
             I
             am
             to
             consider
             of
             that
             which
             they
             call
             
               ars
               Dialectica
               ,
            
             or
             most
             commonly
             
               Logick
               ,
            
             the
             principal
             ends
             of
             which
             they
             make
             to
             be
             discovery
             of
             
               Sophisms
            
             and
             fallacies
             ,
             producing
             probability
             and
             opinion
             ,
             and
             bringing
             forth
             of
             certitude
             and
             
               Apodictical
            
             Science
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             which
             being
             indeed
             its
             true
             and
             proper
             end
             :
             and
             so
             as
             to
             this
             end
             is
             subservient
             to
             some
             other
             Sciences
             ,
             but
             especially
             to
             natural
             
               Philosophy
               .
            
             I
             have
             formerly
             said
             something
             of
             the
             prejudice
             
             that
             it
             hath
             done
             to
             
               Theology
               ,
            
             where
             I
             treated
             of
             that
             subject
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shall
             onely
             now
             speak
             of
             it
             as
             it
             relates
             to
             humane
             and
             acquired
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             so
             lay
             out
             some
             of
             its
             chief
             defects
             ,
             irregularities
             and
             abuses
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             it
             is
             now
             used
             in
             the
             
               Schools
            
             it
             is
             meerly
             
               bellum
               intestinum
               Logicum
               ,
            
             a
             civil
             war
             of
             words
             ,
             a
             verbal
             contest
             ,
             a
             combat
             of
             cunning
             ,
             craftiness
             ,
             violence
             and
             altercation
             ,
             wherein
             all
             verb●l
             force
             ,
             by
             impudence
             ,
             insolence
             ,
             opposition
             ,
             contradiction
             ,
             derision
             ,
             diversion
             ,
             trifling
             ,
             jeering
             ,
             humming
             ,
             hissing
             ,
             brawling
             ,
             quarreling
             ,
             scolding
             ,
             scandalizing
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             are
             equally
             allowed
             of
             ,
             and
             accounted
             just
             ,
             and
             no
             regard
             had
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             
               per
               fas
               aut
               nefas
               ,
            
             they
             may
             get
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             and
             worst
             their
             adversary
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             can
             intangle
             or
             catch
             one
             another
             in
             the
             Spider
             Webs
             of
             
               Sophistical
            
             or
             fallacious
             argumentations
             ,
             then
             their
             rejoicing
             and
             clamour
             is
             as
             great
             as
             if
             they
             had
             obtained
             some
             signal
             Victory
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             is
             the
             counsel
             of
             the
             
               Arch-Sophister
            
             their
             Master
             ,
             to
             speak
             ambigously
             while
             they
             dispute
             ,
             to
             obfuscate
             the
             light
             with
             darkness
             ,
             lest
             the
             truth
             should
             shine
             forth
             ,
             nay
             rather
             to
             spatter
             and
             blurt
             out
             any
             thing
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             budget
             ,
             rather
             than
             yield
             to
             our
             adversary
             ,
             
             for
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Quare
               oportet
               respondentem
               non
               graviter
               ferre
               ,
               sed
               ponendo
               quae
               non
               utilia
               sunt
               ad
               positionem
               ,
               significare
               quaecunque
               non
               videntur
               ,
               Therefore
               it
               behooves
               the
               respondent
               not
               to
               take
               the
               business
               grievously
               ,
               but
               by
               putting
               those
               things
               which
               are
               not
               profitable
               to
               the
               position
               ,
               to
               signifie
               whatsoever
               doth
               not
               appear
               .
            
             O
             excellent
             and
             egregious
             advice
             of
             so
             profound
             and
             much-magnified
             a
             
               Philosopher
            
             !
             Is
             this
             to
             be
             a
             lover
             of
             verity
             ,
             or
             indeed
             to
             play
             the
             immodest
             Sophister
             and
             Caviller
             ?
             Now
             how
             adverse
             ,
             and
             destructive
             to
             the
             investigation
             of
             truth
             these
             altercations
             and
             abjurgations
             are
             ,
             is
             cleerly
             manifest
             ,
             for
             as
             
               Dionysius
            
             said
             against
             
               Plato
               ,
               sunt
               verba
               otiosorum
               senum
               ,
               ad
               imperitos
               invenes
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               words
               of
               idle
               old
               men
               unto
               unexperienced
               youth
               ,
            
             and
             nothing
             but
             vanity
             and
             trifles
             can
             arise
             from
             this
             way
             of
             cavillation
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Logick
            
             is
             all
             applied
             ,
             for
             the
             discovery
             and
             finding
             
             forth
             of
             verity
             ,
             and
             therin
             proceeds
             very
             praeposterously
             :
             for
             seeing
             we
             know
             nothing
             in
             nature
             but
             
               à
               posteriore
               ,
            
             and
             from
             the
             affections
             and
             properties
             of
             things
             must
             seek
             forth
             their
             causes
             ,
             it
             required
             more
             powerful
             means
             ,
             than
             verbal
             and
             formal
             
               Syllogisms
               ,
            
             to
             find
             out
             ,
             and
             denudate
             natures
             hidden
             operations
             .
             And
             whereas
             the
             best
             part
             of
             
               Logick
            
             for
             that
             purpose
             is
             
               Induction
               ,
            
             which
             backt
             with
             long
             experience
             and
             sound
             observation
             ,
             might
             be
             prevalent
             to
             discover
             the
             working
             of
             mother
             Nature
             ;
             yet
             that
             hath
             been
             altogether
             laid
             aside
             ,
             while
             the
             glory
             of
             
               Syllogisms
            
             hath
             been
             highly
             predicated
             :
             
             But
             
               Syllogismus
               ad
               principia
               scientiarum
               non
               adhibetur
               ,
               ad
               media
               axiomata
               frustrà
               adhibetur
               ,
               cum
               sit
               subtilitati
               naturae
               longè
               impar
               .
               Assensum
               itaque
               constringit
               ,
               non
               res
               .
               Syllogism
               is
               not
               applyed
               to
               the
               principles
               of
               Sciences
               ,
               it
               is
               applyed
               in
               vain
               to
               the
               middle
               axiomes
               ,
               seeing
               it
               is
               far
               unequal
               to
               the
               subtility
               of
               nature
               .
               Therefore
               it
               binds
               the
               assent
               or
               consent
               ,
               but
               not
               things
               .
            
             For
             whereas
             we
             should
             from
             particulars
             proceed
             to
             generals
             ,
             this
             preposterously
             laies
             down
             universal
             axiomes
             without
             due
             proof
             of
             them
             ,
             thereby
             to
             make
             good
             particulars
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             main
             defect
             of
             
               Logick
            
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             teacheth
             no
             certain
             rules
             ,
             by
             which
             either
             notions
             may
             be
             truly
             abstracted
             and
             gathered
             from
             things
             ,
             nor
             that
             due
             and
             fit
             words
             may
             be
             appropriated
             to
             notions
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             fails
             in
             the
             very
             fundamentals
             ,
             and
             falls
             as
             an
             house
             built
             upon
             sand
             .
             For
             ,
             
               Syllogismus
               ex
               propositionibus
               constat
               ,
            
             
             
               prepositiones
               ex
               verbis
               ,
               verba
               notionum
               testerae
               sunt
               :
               Itaque
               si
               notiones
               ips●e
               (
               id
               quod
               basis
               rei
               est
               )
               consusae
               sint
               ,
               &
               temerè
               à
               rebus
               abstractae
               ,
               nihil
               in
               iis
               ,
               quae
               superstruuntur
               ,
               est
               firmitudinis
               .
               Syllogism
               consists
               of
               propositions
               ,
               propositions
               of
               words
               ,
               words
               are
               the
               special
               signs
               of
               notions
               :
               Therefore
               if
               notions
               themselves
               (
               which
               is
               the
               very
               bottom
               of
               the
               matter
               )
               be
               confused
               ,
               or
               rashly
               abstracted
               from
               things
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               of
               firmitude
               in
               those
               things
               that
               are
               superstructed
               .
            
             So
             that
             untill
             a
             certain
             way
             and
             infallible
             rules
             be
             found
             out
             for
             the
             adaequation
             of
             notions
             and
             things
             ,
             and
             fitting
             of
             genuine
             
               Denominations
            
             to
             notions
             ,
             all
             the
             force
             and
             use
             of
             
               Syllogisms
               ,
            
             as
             it
             should
             demonstrate
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             science
             ,
             
             are
             but
             fruitless
             and
             vain
             .
             
               Haud
               leve
               quiddam
               nominis
               impositionem
               esse
               ,
            
             
             
               nec
               imperitorum
               ,
               &
               quorumvis
               hominum
               esse
               opus
               .
            
             Plato
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               the
               imposition
               of
               names
               is
               no
               such
               light
               matter
               ,
               nor
               that
               it
               is
               the
               work
               of
               the
               unskilfull
               and
               of
               any
               sort
               of
               men
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Though
             
               Logick
            
             be
             as
             it
             were
             
               Organ●n
               Organorum
               ,
            
             an
             instrumental
             science
             ,
             they
             seem
             in
             some
             sort
             to
             make
             it
             a
             part
             of
             
               Physicks
               ,
            
             and
             so
             intricate
             it
             with
             an
             innumerable
             commixture
             of
             the
             most
             difficult
             disputations
             ,
             as
             any
             
               Philosophy
            
             hath
             :
             as
             though
             the
             unskilful
             and
             tender
             wits
             of
             young
             men
             were
             to
             be
             overwhelmed
             with
             those
             thorny
             questions
             of
             universal
             ,
             and
             
               Metaphysical
            
             things
             .
             And
             as
             though
             
               Logick
            
             (
             if
             it
             were
             necessary
             and
             useful
             )
             were
             not
             to
             be
             contained
             in
             a
             few
             plain
             and
             easie
             precepts
             ,
             
             and
             that
             it
             which
             pretends
             to
             teach
             a
             short
             ,
             cleer
             ,
             and
             easie
             methode
             applicable
             to
             all
             other
             sciences
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             intricate
             and
             perplex
             in
             it self
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             able
             to
             resolve
             of
             it self
             whether
             it
             be
             as
             art
             ,
             or
             a
             science
             ?
             
               Practical
            
             or
             
               Speculative
            
             ?
             whether
             
               e●s
               rationis
               ,
            
             or
             something
             else
             be
             the
             
               subjectum
            
             of
             it
             ?
             So
             that
             they
             do
             not
             see
             that
             they
             act
             as
             foolishly
             ,
             while
             they
             dispute
             of
             the
             very
             art
             of
             disputing
             ,
             
             as
             he
             that
             endeavours
             to
             see
             the
             proper
             vision
             of
             his
             own
             eye
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             which
             might
             be
             concluded
             in
             a
             plain
             ,
             and
             short
             proposition
             ,
             must
             be
             drawn
             into
             mood
             ,
             and
             figure
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             framing
             ,
             repeating
             and
             answering
             some
             scores
             of
             Syllogisms
             ,
             the
             matter
             is
             further
             off
             from
             a
             certain
             and
             
               Apodictical
            
             conclusion
             than
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             so
             most
             extremely
             becomes
             guilty
             of
             
               Battology
               ,
            
             and
             
               Tautologie
               ,
            
             which
             it
             pretends
             to
             eschew
             and
             condemn
             .
             The
             grave
             
               Seneca
            
             said
             well
             ,
             speaking
             of
             these
             nugations
             .
             
             
               Idem
               de
               istis
               captionibus
               dico
               :
               quo
               enim
               nomine
               potius
               Sophismata
               appellem
               ?
               nec
               ignoranti
               nocent
               ,
               nec
               scientem
               juvant
               .
               I
               say
               the
               same
               of
               these
               Insnarements
               :
               for
               by
               what
               name
               may
               I
               rather
               call
               them
               than
               Sophisms
               ?
               they
               neither
               hurt
               those
               that
               know
               them
               not
               ,
               nor
               help
               those
               that
               know
               them
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             If
             we
             examine
             the
             
               Logick
               of
            
             the
             
               Stagyrite
               ,
            
             who
             pretends
             himself
             the
             master
             of
             methode
             ,
             and
             prince
             of
             perfection
             ,
             we
             shall
             first
             find
             his
             
               Organon
               ,
            
             which
             should
             be
             his
             
             great
             instrument
             ,
             and
             Master-piece
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             confused
             ,
             and
             headless
             piece
             ,
             wanting
             those
             lights
             wherewith
             all
             legitimate
             tractation
             (
             even
             
               Plato
               ,
               Cicero
               ,
            
             and
             other
             great
             men
             bearing
             testimony
             )
             is
             made
             out
             ,
             and
             illustrated
             ;
             for
             it
             wants
             a
             definition
             of
             
               Logick
               ,
            
             it
             wants
             the
             proposition
             of
             the
             subject
             ,
             it
             wants
             the
             distribution
             and
             partition
             of
             the
             matter
             :
             and
             what
             should
             it
             want
             more
             necessary
             than
             these
             ?
             And
             though
             some
             may
             say
             that
             these
             things
             are
             added
             by
             his
             interpreters
             ;
             that
             nevertheless
             argues
             his
             defect
             ,
             and
             besides
             the
             additions
             are
             not
             so
             very
             compleat
             as
             might
             be
             desired
             .
             And
             secondly
             ,
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Categoriis
               ,
            
             definitions
             are
             usually
             wanting
             ,
             for
             he
             defines
             not
             what
             a
             
               Category
            
             is
             ,
             not
             what
             
               Substance
            
             is
             ,
             nor
             what
             
               Quantity
            
             is
             :
             but
             if
             any
             reply
             ,
             and
             say
             he
             could
             not
             define
             these
             because
             they
             are
             the
             
               summa
               genera
               ,
            
             how
             could
             he
             define
             a
             
               Relative
               ,
            
             or
             
               Quality
               ,
            
             which
             are
             likewise
             
               summa
               genera
            
             ?
             Or
             to
             what
             end
             do
             the
             
               Aristotelians
            
             define
             all
             the
             
               Categories
            
             ?
             Thirdly
             ,
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Interpretatione
               ,
            
             what
             a
             noise
             doth
             he
             keep
             about
             his
             
               modal
            
             propositions
             ,
             which
             he
             will
             needs
             limit
             neither
             to
             more
             nor
             fewer
             than
             four
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             necessary
             ,
             impossible
             ,
             possible
             ,
             contingent
             ?
             But
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             why
             may
             there
             not
             be
             more
             ?
             For
             if
             that
             be
             a
             Mood
             ,
             which
             doth
             modificate
             the
             proposition
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             indicates
             how
             the
             praedicate
             is
             in
             the
             subject
             ,
             may
             not
             all
             Adjectives
             by
             the
             like
             right
             be
             Moods
             ?
             For
             if
             this
             be
             a
             modal
             proposition
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             necessary
             thing
             that
             man
             is
             a
             living
             Creature
             ;
             These
             also
             are
             modal
             ,
             It
             is
             an
             honest
             thing
             that
             man
             should
             be
             studious
             of
             vertue
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             just
             thing
             that
             a
             Son
             should
             obey
             his
             Father
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             gallant
             thing
             to
             die
             for
             ones
             Countrey
             ;
             but
             what
             shall
             I
             say
             more
             of
             many
             other
             defects
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             seen
             even
             of
             a
             blind
             man
             ?
             These
             as
             instances
             are
             enough
             ,
             seeing
             they
             are
             but
             pleasant
             deceits
             ,
             
             and
             cunning
             trifles
             ;
             
               Freesilaus
            
             the
             
               Philosopher
            
             us'd
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Dialecticos
               similes
               praestigiatoribus
               calculariis
               ,
               qui
               jucunde
               decipiunt
               ,
               That
               Logicians
               are
               like
               to
               cunning
               jugglers
               ,
               who
               do
               deceive
               pleasantly
               .
            
             So
             I
             leave
             many
             other
             petty
             absurdities
             ,
             superfluities
             ,
             defects
             ,
             and
             mistakes
             ,
             and
             pass
             to
             things
             more
             material
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Lastly
             I
             shall
             sum
             up
             all
             in
             few
             words
             to
             eschew
             tediousness
             .
             
             And
             first
             of
             that
             principal
             part
             concerning
             Definitions
             as
             to
             matter
             and
             subject
             (
             for
             we
             have
             said
             somthing
             of
             it
             formally
             as
             to
             methode
             and
             tractation
             )
             which
             is
             the
             basis
             of
             all
             ,
             wherein
             if
             there
             be
             a
             defect
             ,
             the
             whole
             edifice
             falls
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             for
             whereas
             it
             determines
             all
             perfect
             Definitions
             to
             consist
             of
             the
             next
             
               genus
               ,
            
             and
             a
             Constitutive
             Difference
             ,
             and
             since
             there
             is
             scarcely
             any
             other
             difference
             known
             ,
             except
             rational
             ,
             and
             irrational
             ,
             that
             is
             specifical
             ,
             and
             proxim
             to
             the
             individuals
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             which
             is
             negative
             ,
             and
             so
             can
             positively
             prove
             nothing
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             not
             only
             is
             ,
             and
             may
             justly
             be
             controverted
             ,
             but
             also
             made
             apparent
             ,
             that
             Brutes
             have
             reason
             gradually
             as
             well
             as
             man
             ,
             how
             lame
             and
             dilacerate
             this
             member
             is
             ,
             needs
             no
             further
             demonstration
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             say
             nothing
             of
             Division
             ,
             how
             defective
             ,
             and
             imperfect
             it
             is
             ,
             but
             to
             come
             to
             Argumentation
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             19
             several
             sorts
             of
             
               Syllogisms
               ,
            
             seven
             onely
             conclude
             affirmatively
             ,
             the
             other
             twelve
             negatively
             ,
             
             and
             it
             is
             sufficiently
             known
             ,
             that
             
               de
               negativis
               non
               datur
               scientia
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             but
             narrow
             and
             straight
             room
             left
             for
             the
             certainty
             of
             demonstration
             :
             And
             it
             is
             undeniably
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Premisses
             is
             more
             certain
             than
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Conclusion
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             undoubtedly
             certain
             that
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             conformity
             betwixt
             the
             Premisses
             and
             the
             Conclusion
             doth
             preexist
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             is
             onely
             excited
             by
             
               Syllogising
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             ,
             
               quid
               te
               torques
               ,
               &
               macer
               as
               in
               ea
               quaestione
               ,
               quam
               subtilius
               est
               contempsisse
               ,
               quam
               solvere
               ?
               why
               dost
               thou
               torment
               and
               macerate
               thy self
               in
               that
               question
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               subtill
               to
               despise
               than
               to
               dissolve
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Aristotle
            
             forbids
             dispute
             ,
             unless
             with
             those
             that
             do
             admit
             his
             principles
             ,
             which
             he
             first
             thinketh
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             from
             unlike
             principles
             ,
             doth
             sometimes
             follow
             a
             strong
             Conclusion
             :
             as
             from
             false
             premisses
             :
             
               Nullum
               adorabile
               est
               Creator
               :
               Omne
               simulachrum
               est
               adorabile
               .
               Ergo
               ,
               Nullum
               simulachrum
               est
               Creator
               :
            
             Which
             is
             a
             true
             Conclusion
             .
             From
             whence
             it
             cannot
             be
             judged
             that
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             
               Syllogisms
            
             doth
             of
             necessity
             compel
             assent
             ,
             nor
             that
             the
             Conclusion
             doth
             necessarily
             depend
             upon
             the
             Premisses
             .
             
             
               Itaque
               prout
               in
               mendacio
               non
               continetur
               ,
               aut
               latet
               veritas
               ,
            
             
             
               ejusque
               cognitio
               :
               ita
               consequens
               est
               ,
               quod
               in
               praemissis
               non
               claudatur
               necessariò
               conclusionis
               cognitio
               .
               Therefore
               as
               the
               truth
               is
               not
               contained
               or
               hid
               in
               a
               ly
               ,
               nor
               the
               knowledge
               of
               it
               :
               So
               the
               consequent
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Conclusion
               is
               not
               necessarily
               included
               in
               the
               Premisses
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             is
             cleer
             ,
             that
             
               Syllogizing
               ,
            
             and
             
               Logical
            
             invention
             are
             but
             a
             resumption
             of
             that
             which
             was
             known
             before
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             we
             know
             not
             ,
             
               Logick
            
             cannot
             find
             out
             :
             For
             Demonstration
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             Teacher
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             Learner
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             serves
             not
             so
             much
             to
             find
             out
             Science
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             ostentation
             of
             it
             being
             found
             out
             ;
             not
             to
             invent
             it
             ,
             but
             being
             invented
             to
             demonstrate
             and
             to
             shew
             it
             others
             .
             A
             
               Chymist
            
             when
             he
             shews
             me
             the
             preparation
             of
             the
             sulphur
             of
             
               Antimony
               ,
            
             the
             salt
             of
             
               Tartar
               ,
            
             the
             spirit
             of
             
               Vitriol
               ,
            
             and
             the
             uses
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             teacheth
             me
             that
             knowledge
             which
             I
             was
             ignorant
             of
             before
             ,
             the
             like
             of
             which
             no
             
               Logick
            
             ever
             performed
             :
             
             For
             ,
             
               Accurata
               Syllogismi
               forma
               ,
               argumentoso
               ,
               et
               luxurianti
               ingenio
               incongrua
               ,
               inventioni
               adversissima
               ,
               &
               res
               per
               se
               satis
               manifest
               as
               simplici
               verborum
               texturâ
               ,
               praeceptorum
               impertinentium
               multitudine
               involuit
               .
               The
               accurate
               form
               of
               Syllogism
               is
               incongruous
               to
               an
               argumentative
               ,
               and
               luxuriant
               wit
               ,
               most
               adverse
               to
               invention
               ,
               and
               doth
               involve
               things
               manifest
               enough
               among
               themselves
               in
               the
               simple
               contexture
               of
               words
               ,
               with
               the
               multitude
               of
               impertinent
               precepts
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             It
             is
             true
             that
             
               Syllogistical
            
             disputations
             do
             bring
             forth
             Conclusions
             ,
             but
             these
             conclusions
             beget
             but
             bare
             opinations
             ,
             and
             putations
             ,
             no
             infallible
             Science
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             things
             remain
             but
             as
             probable
             and
             conjectural
             ,
             not
             as
             firm
             and
             certain
             .
             And
             yet
             men
             are
             puft
             up
             with
             this
             vaporous
             ,
             and
             airy
             sound
             of
             words
             ,
             growing
             insolent
             and
             confident
             in
             the
             vain
             glory
             of
             
               Syllogizing
               Sophistry
               ,
            
             and
             so
             are
             taken
             off
             from
             seeking
             any
             other
             more
             solid
             knowledge
             ,
             
             
               Causa
               verò
               &
               radix
               ferè
               omnium
               malorum
               in
               scientiis
               ea
               una
               est
               ;
               quod
               dum
               mentis
               is
               hum
               nae
               vires
               falso
               miramur
               ,
               &
               extollimus
               ,
               v●r●●j●s
               ●uxilia
               non
               quaeramus
               .
               The
               cause
               truly
               ,
               and
               
               root
               almost
               of
               all
               evils
               in
               Sciences
               ,
               is
               this
               one
               ,
               that
               while
               we
               falsly
               wonder
               at
               ,
               and
               extol
               the
               force
               of
               humane
               understanding
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               seek
               its
               true
               helps
               .
            
             So
             that
             as
             
               Cardan
            
             said
             of
             his
             Countreymen
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             of
             our
             
               Logicians
               ,
            
             One
             may
             find
             three
             gods
             amongst
             them
             sooner
             than
             one
             man
             ,
             so
             highly
             confident
             are
             they
             through
             these
             
               Dialectical
            
             delusions
             .
             
               Cum
               quis
               illa
               quae
               nescit
               ,
            
             
             
               scire
               se
               putat
               ,
               ab
               hac
               nimirùm
               omnes
               quaecunque
               nos
               fallunt
               opiniones
               ,
               profiscuntur
               .
               When
               any
               one
               thinketh
               he
               knoweth
               those
               things
               of
               which
               he
               is
               nescient
               ,
               from
               this
               verily
               doth
               spring
               up
               all
               those
               opinions
               whatsoever
               that
               do
               deceive
               us
               .
            
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             Universe
             that
             is
             more
             deadly
             and
             destructive
             to
             the
             progress
             and
             proficiency
             of
             Science
             ,
             than
             the
             opinion
             and
             conceit
             of
             self-sufficiency
             ,
             and
             with
             
               Socrates
            
             the
             more
             that
             we
             are
             sensible
             of
             the
             shallowness
             and
             nothingness
             of
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             will
             stir
             us
             up
             to
             inquire
             and
             seek
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             precious
             was
             that
             advice
             of
             the
             divine
             
               Plato
            
             his
             Schollar
             :
             
             
               Decet
               sanè
               eum
               qui
               magnus
               vir
               futurus
               est
               ,
               neque
               seipsum
               ,
               neque
               sua
               diligere
               ,
               sed
               justa
               semper
               ,
               sivè
               à
               seipso
               ,
               seu
               ab
               alio
               quovis
               gerantur
               .
               Ex
               hoc
               ipso
               delicto
               accidit
               omnibus
               ,
               ut
               ignorantiam
               suam
               esse
               sapientiam
               opinenter
               .
               Hinc
               fit
               ,
               ut
               quamvis
               nihil
               (
               ut
               ita
               dicam
               )
               sciamus
               ,
               seire
               tamen
               omnia
               arbitremur
               .
               Verily
               it
               becomes
               him
               who
               should
               be
               great
               ,
               neither
               to
               love
               himself
               ,
               nor
               humane
               things
               ,
               but
               to
               love
               alwaies
               things
               that
               are
               just
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               done
               of
               himself
               or
               any
               other
               ;
               from
               this
               very
               fault
               ,
               it
               hapneth
               unto
               all
               ,
               that
               they
               opinionate
               their
               ignorance
               to
               be
               sapience
               .
               From
               hence
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               although
               (
               as
               I
               may
               so
               say
               )
               we
               know
               nothing
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               we
               think
               we
               know
               all
               things
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             whereas
             
               Raymund
               Lully
            
             invented
             an
             
               Alphabetical
            
             way
             for
             
               Syllogizing
               ,
            
             
             improved
             and
             opened
             by
             
               Agrippa
               ,
               Paulus
               Schalichius
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             in
             which
             
               Picus
               Mirandula
            
             and
             some
             did
             far
             excel
             ,
             even
             to
             wonder
             and
             astonishment
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             a
             far
             more
             certain
             ,
             copious
             ,
             easie
             ,
             and
             compendious
             way
             for
             argumentation
             ,
             especially
             to
             overcome
             all
             opponents
             ,
             to
             be
             amply
             furnished
             to
             dispute
             
               de
               omni
               scibili
               ,
            
             to
             answer
             all
             objections
             ,
             and
             to
             confirm
             
             the
             mind
             in
             those
             opinions
             that
             it
             holds
             ,
             and
             so
             deserves
             wondrous
             great
             praise
             and
             commendation
             :
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             it
             leaves
             the
             intellect
             nude
             and
             unsatisfyed
             ,
             because
             it
             produces
             no
             certitude
             ,
             nor
             evidential
             demonstration
             ,
             and
             so
             fills
             the
             mind
             full
             of
             opinions
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             
               Apodictical
            
             Science
             ,
             and
             makes
             men
             
               Parrat-like
            
             to
             babble
             ,
             argue
             ,
             and
             say
             very
             much
             ,
             but
             still
             to
             remain
             nescious
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             ,
             so
             vast
             is
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             putation
             and
             true
             knowledge
             .
             
             
               Humanam
               scientiam
               in
               negatione
               quodam
               falsi
               ,
               potiùs
               quàm
               in
               veri
               affirmatione
               consistere
               .
            
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             
               That
               humane
               science
               doth
               consist
               in
               a
               certain
               negation
               of
               falsity
               ,
               rather
               than
               in
               the
               affirmation
               of
               verity
               .
            
             I
             will
             only
             conclude
             with
             that
             remarkable
             saying
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Bacon
               ,
            
             
             
               Logica
               ,
               quae
               in
               abusu
               est
               ,
               ad
               errores
               (
               qui
               in
               notionibus
               vulgaribus
               fundantur
               )
               pabiliendos
               ,
               et
               figendos
               valet
               ,
               potius
               quam
               ad
               inquisitionem
               veritatis
               ,
               ut
               magis
               damnosa
               sit
               ,
               quam
               utilis
               .
               Logick
               which
               is
               abused
               ,
               doth
               conduce
               to
               establish
               and
               fix
               errors
               (
               which
               are
               founded
               in
               vulgar
               notions
               )
               rather
               than
               to
               the
               inquisition
               of
               verity
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               more
               hurtful
               than
               profitable
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             the
             Mathematical
             Sciences
             .
          
           
             FOr
             the
             
               Mathematical
            
             Sciences
             ,
             the
             superlative
             excellency
             of
             which
             transcends
             the
             most
             of
             all
             other
             Sciences
             ,
             in
             their
             perspicuity
             ,
             veritude
             and
             certitude
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             their
             uses
             and
             manifold
             benefits
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             general
             they
             are
             but
             either
             sleightly
             and
             superficially
             handled
             in
             definitions
             ,
             divisions
             ,
             axiomes
             ,
             and
             argumentations
             ,
             without
             any
             solid
             practice
             ,
             or
             true
             demonstrations
             ,
             either
             artificial
             or
             mechanical
             ;
             or
             else
             the
             most
             abstruse
             ,
             beneficial
             ,
             and
             noble
             parts
             are
             altogether
             passed
             by
             ,
             and
             neglected
             ,
             which
             we
             
             shall
             discover
             in
             tracing
             over
             some
             of
             the
             several
             parts
             thereof
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             the
             prime
             and
             main
             stone
             in
             the
             building
             upon
             which
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fabrick
             is
             erected
             ,
             the
             noble
             Art
             of
             
               Arithmetick
               ,
            
             so
             highly
             esteemed
             (
             and
             that
             not
             without
             cause
             )
             in
             the
             
               Schools
            
             of
             
               Pythagoras
               ,
               Plato
               ,
               Euclide
               ,
            
             nay
             and
             of
             
               Aristotle
            
             himself
             ,
             is
             quite
             rejected
             of
             our
             
               Academick
            
             Masters
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             would
             be
             esteemed
             the
             great
             and
             most
             expert
             Master-builders
             ,
             though
             they
             throw
             away
             the
             chief
             corner
             stone
             :
             And
             is
             not
             only
             sleighted
             and
             neglected
             as
             useless
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             value
             ,
             but
             transmitted
             over
             to
             the
             hands
             of
             Merchants
             and
             Mechanicks
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             not
             a
             liberal
             Science
             ,
             or
             not
             worthy
             the
             study
             and
             pains
             of
             an
             ingenuous
             &
             noble
             spirit
             :
             And
             but
             that
             some
             private
             spirits
             have
             made
             some
             progreis
             therein
             ,
             as
             
               Napier
               ,
               Briggs
               ,
            
             Mr.
             
               Oughtredge
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             it
             had
             lain
             as
             a
             fair
             garden
             unweeded
             or
             cultivated
             ,
             so
             little
             have
             the
             Schools
             done
             to
             advance
             learning
             ,
             or
             promote
             Sciences
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             for
             the
             noble
             ,
             and
             most
             necessary
             Art
             of
             
               Geometry
               ,
            
             their
             handling
             of
             it
             hath
             been
             with
             the
             same
             superficial
             sleightness
             ,
             
             and
             supine
             negligence
             ,
             never
             bringing
             into
             perfect
             practice
             ,
             nor
             clear
             demonstration
             ,
             that
             which
             many
             years
             ago
             
               Euclide
            
             compiled
             with
             so
             much
             pains
             and
             exactness
             :
             and
             therefore
             are
             far
             from
             making
             any
             further
             discoveries
             therein
             ,
             contenting
             themselves
             with
             the
             sole
             verbal
             disputes
             of
             magnitude
             ,
             quantity
             ,
             and
             the
             affections
             thereof
             ,
             leaving
             the
             practice
             and
             application
             thereof
             to
             Masons
             ,
             Carpenters
             ▪
             Surveyors
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             manual
             operators
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             were
             too
             good
             to
             serve
             so
             divine
             and
             noble
             a
             mistres
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             There
             hath
             been
             no
             more
             progress
             made
             in
             the
             
               Optical
            
             Art
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             affords
             many
             ,
             and
             wonderful
             secrets
             ,
             both
             for
             profit
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             for
             by
             it
             things
             far
             off
             are
             seen
             as
             at
             hand
             ,
             minute
             and
             small
             things
             magnified
             ,
             the
             wonderful
             intersection
             of
             various
             species
             ,
             without
             confounding
             one
             another
             ,
             demonstrated
             ,
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             thereby
             succoured
             ,
             the
             
               Systeme
            
             of
             the
             world
             thereby
             more
             perfectly
             viewed
             ,
             and
             innumerable
             other
             rarities
             both
             of
             Art
             and
             Nature
             thereby
             
             discovered
             ;
             yet
             have
             the
             Schooles
             proceeded
             no
             further
             therein
             ,
             than
             to
             verbal
             disputes
             ,
             and
             some
             
               Axiomatical
            
             institutions
             and
             doctrines
             ;
             and
             but
             for
             the
             noble
             attempts
             of
             some
             few
             gallant
             men
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Galalaeus
               ,
               Scheiner
               ,
               Aguillonius
               ,
               Hevelius
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             the
             grand
             mysteries
             of
             it
             had
             lain
             buried
             in
             oblivion
             ,
             and
             this
             age
             never
             seen
             those
             s●upendious
             effects
             that
             through
             their
             industry
             in
             this
             Art
             hath
             been
             brought
             forth
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             As
             for
             
               Musick
            
             it
             hath
             had
             some
             little
             better
             fortune
             ,
             for
             that
             vulgar
             and
             practical
             part
             ,
             which
             serves
             as
             a
             spur
             to
             sensuality
             and
             voluptuousness
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             Companion
             of
             Melancholicks
             ,
             Fantasticks
             ,
             Courtiers
             ,
             Ladies
             ,
             Taverns
             ,
             and
             Tap-houses
             ,
             that
             hath
             had
             some
             pains
             taken
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             some
             honour
             done
             unto
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             professors
             thereof
             might
             become
             
               Graduats
            
             :
             yet
             for
             the
             mysterious
             part
             thereof
             ,
             which
             consists
             in
             the
             discovering
             the
             nature
             ,
             quality
             ,
             distinction
             ,
             sympathy
             ,
             dyspathy
             ,
             significancy
             ,
             and
             effects
             of
             all
             sounds
             ,
             voices
             ,
             and
             tones
             that
             are
             in
             nature
             ,
             these
             are
             altogether
             unknown
             and
             neglected
             ;
             as
             also
             how
             far
             it
             might
             be
             serviceable
             to
             Natural
             
               Philosophy
               ,
            
             and
             the
             laying
             open
             of
             the
             universal
             
               Harmony
            
             of
             the
             whole
             
               Mundane
            
             Fabrick
             ,
             that
             remains
             untried
             and
             unattempted
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             
               Astronomy
            
             that
             the
             Schools
             teach
             being
             according
             to
             the
             
               Peripatetick
               ,
            
             and
             
               Ptolemaick
               Systeme
               ,
            
             which
             they
             maintain
             with
             much
             rigor
             ,
             severity
             ,
             and
             earnestness
             ,
             is
             by
             ●hem
             extolled
             to
             the
             heavens
             ,
             as
             an
             
               Harmoniacal
               ,
            
             regular
             ,
             and
             stately
             
               Fabrick
               ,
            
             which
             without
             any
             demonstration
             ,
             or
             punctual
             observation
             they
             obtrude
             upon
             the
             tender
             understandings
             of
             unwary
             youth
             :
             holding
             it
             forth
             with
             that
             Magisterial
             confidence
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             would
             cleerly
             salve
             all
             the
             
               Phaenomena
               ,
            
             and
             render
             the
             true
             causes
             ,
             grounds
             ,
             and
             reasons
             of
             the
             motions
             ,
             and
             effects
             of
             all
             the
             
               Caelestial
            
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             as
             though
             no
             fault
             ,
             exorbitancy
             ,
             or
             defect
             could
             be
             found
             in
             this
             so
             compleat
             ,
             beautiful
             ,
             and
             orderly
             structure
             .
             Yet
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             the
             
               Scholastick
            
             learning
             there
             is
             not
             found
             any
             piece
             (
             to
             my
             apprehension
             )
             so
             rotten
             ,
             ruinous
             ,
             absurd
             and
             deformed
             as
             this
             appears
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             which
             
             may
             from
             most
             evident
             principles
             be
             everted
             ,
             and
             cast
             down
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             take
             the
             more
             time
             in
             enervating
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             undeniable
             principles
             both
             of
             
               Physicks
            
             and
             
               Mathematicks
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             take
             that
             for
             granted
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             unproved
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             onely
             controvertible
             and
             indemonstrable
             ,
             but
             untrue
             ,
             namely
             that
             the
             Earth
             is
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             do
             in
             their
             motions
             so
             observe
             it
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             deduce
             the
             causes
             of
             gravity
             and
             levity
             ;
             the
             contrary
             or
             uncertainty
             of
             which
             appears
             thus
             .
             First
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             the
             Earth
             is
             not
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             most
             of
             the
             Planetary
             O●bs
             ,
             because
             by
             their
             own
             confession
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             ☉
             and
             ♂
             ,
             are
             sometimes
             in
             their
             
               Apogaeum
               ,
            
             and
             sometimes
             in
             their
             
               Perigaeum
               ,
            
             that
             is
             sometimes
             neerer
             and
             sometimes
             further
             off
             from
             the
             earth
             ;
             which
             they
             could
             not
             be
             if
             the
             Earth
             were
             their
             true
             and
             proper
             Center
             ,
             because
             according
             to
             the
             definition
             of
             
               Euclide
               ,
            
             the
             Circumference
             of
             a
             circle
             is
             every where
             equidistant
             from
             the
             Center
             ,
             and
             all
             lines
             drawn
             from
             the
             Center
             to
             the
             Circumference
             are
             equal
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             would
             cease
             to
             be
             a
             Circle
             ,
             and
             one
             Circle
             can
             have
             no
             more
             than
             one
             Center
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Earth
             is
             not
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Planetary
             Orbs.
             Secondly
             ,
             if
             the
             Earth
             were
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Orbs
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             the
             dissection
             of
             the
             Orbs
             would
             be
             needless
             into
             Excentricks
             and
             Concentricks
             ▪
             which
             being
             their
             own
             tenent
             ,
             manifests
             that
             the
             earth
             is
             not
             their
             true
             ,
             and
             proper
             Center
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             if
             the
             Earth
             were
             their
             Center
             ,
             the
             Aequinoctial
             line
             dividing
             both
             the
             Earth
             and
             Heavens
             into
             2
             equal
             parts
             ,
             the
             
               Sun
            
             in
             his
             annual
             motion
             could
             not
             be
             longer
             time
             in
             the
             one
             half
             circle
             than
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             unless
             he
             did
             not
             pass
             over
             equal
             intervals
             ,
             or
             spaces
             of
             the
             line
             ,
             in
             equal
             times
             ,
             and
             so
             should
             intend
             and
             remit
             his
             motion
             ,
             which
             is
             denyed
             of
             all
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             being
             found
             by
             certain
             ,
             and
             yearly
             observation
             ,
             that
             he
             staies
             some
             daies
             longer
             on
             the
             Northside
             the
             
               Aequator
               ,
            
             than
             on
             the
             South
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             the
             Earth
             is
             not
             the
             Center
             of
             his
             Orb.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             there
             are
             divers
             Planetary
             Bodies
             that
             move
             circularly
             ,
             that
             observe
             not
             the
             Earth
             as
             their
             Center
             at
             all
             ,
             as
             
             those
             
               Medicaeal
               ,
            
             and
             
               Iovial
               Planets
            
             about
             
               Iupiter
               ,
            
             and
             those
             about
             
               Saturn
               ,
               Mercury
               ,
            
             and
             
               Venus
            
             about
             the
             
               Sun
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Sun
            
             about
             his
             own
             Center
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             these
             respect
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             be
             their
             Center
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Universe
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             for
             the
             eighth
             
               Sphere
               ,
            
             no
             certain
             rules
             of
             Art
             can
             demonstrate
             that
             the
             Earth
             is
             its
             center
             ,
             because
             it
             bears
             no
             sensible
             magnitude
             unto
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             angle
             can
             be
             assigned
             to
             know
             the
             distance
             ,
             and
             the
             eye
             cannot
             be
             a
             certain
             ,
             and
             proper
             judge
             ,
             because
             it
             judges
             not
             of
             distance
             as
             its
             proper
             and
             immediate
             object
             ,
             but
             to
             do
             that
             is
             the
             office
             of
             the
             common
             sense
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             distance
             is
             great
             and
             vast
             ,
             though
             the
             eye
             be
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             Center
             ,
             yet
             the
             things
             seen
             will
             seem
             to
             stand
             in
             a
             Circle
             about
             it
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             not
             truly
             and
             exactly
             so
             ,
             and
             therefore
             this
             is
             rather
             a
             postulate
             than
             a
             proof
             ,
             and
             may
             justly
             be
             denyed
             ,
             because
             it
             cannot
             be
             proved
             :
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Stars
             that
             we
             call
             or
             account
             fixt
             (
             though
             we
             cannot
             prove
             that
             any
             of
             them
             are
             so
             )
             stand
             all
             in
             one
             Circle
             or
             Orb
             ,
             cannot
             be
             true
             ,
             for
             doubtless
             the
             difference
             of
             their
             apparent
             magnitude
             is
             a
             certain
             argument
             that
             they
             are
             not
             all
             equidistant
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             not
             the
             Earth
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Universe
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             for
             their
             arguments
             taken
             from
             gravity
             and
             levity
             ,
             they
             do
             but
             therein
             usually
             
               petere
               principium
               ,
               beg
               the
               question
               ,
            
             and
             thereby
             commit
             a
             most
             palpable
             
               Paralogism
               ,
            
             for
             they
             define
             gravity
             to
             be
             that
             
               quod
               tendit
               deorsum
               ,
               which
               tends
               downwards
               ,
            
             and
             if
             the
             cause
             is
             demanded
             why
             bodyes
             severed
             from
             the
             Earth
             do
             tend
             downwards
             thither
             again
             ,
             they
             answer
             
               quia
               gravia
               sunt
               ,
            
             which
             in
             effect
             is
             this
             ,
             They
             tend
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             because
             they
             do
             tend
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             is
             
               idem
               per
               idem
            
             :
             And
             if
             it
             were
             granted
             that
             the
             Earth
             were
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             
             how
             could
             a
             Center
             any
             way
             understood
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             any
             motion
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             locality
             which
             is
             defined
             to
             be
             a
             space
             void
             of
             bodies
             ,
             and
             capable
             of
             them
             ,
             have
             any
             power
             to
             give
             or
             cause
             motion
             in
             a
             body
             ?
             These
             are
             the
             groundless
             
               Chymaera's
            
             of
             the
             
               Schools
               ,
            
             not
             knowing
             that
             bodies
             separate
             from
             the
             Earth
             do
             move
             thither
             again
             from
             an
             intrinsick
             
               magnetick
            
             quality
             ,
             
             which
             in
             
             the
             Earth
             is
             by
             way
             of
             attraction
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             part
             separate
             by
             motion
             of
             Coition
             ,
             besides
             some
             other
             clear
             reasons
             that
             may
             be
             given
             from
             
               Statical
            
             principles
             ,
             which
             for
             brevities
             sake
             I
             am
             forced
             ●o
             omit
             :
             For
             from
             this
             is
             cleerly
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             Earth
             not
             being
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             the
             whole
             order
             and
             frame
             of
             the
             
               Scholastick
               Systeme
            
             is
             dissipaated
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             course
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             as
             they
             have
             mistaken
             the
             mark
             in
             making
             the
             Earth
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             they
             are
             as
             far
             wide
             in
             their
             determinations
             of
             the
             Circumference
             or
             Orbs
             ,
             which
             they
             make
             to
             be
             of
             a
             
               Quintessential
            
             nature
             (
             as
             they
             term
             it
             )
             and
             so
             to
             be
             incorruptible
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             change
             ,
             and
             mutarlon
             :
             and
             it
             is
             believed
             that
             this
             opinion
             is
             chiefly
             grounded
             upon
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             heavenly
             bodies
             remain
             still
             in
             the
             same
             state
             wherein
             they
             have
             been
             observed
             to
             be
             many
             ages
             before
             ,
             and
             no
             sensible
             alteration
             could
             ever
             be
             perceiv●d
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             this
             concludes
             nothing
             ,
             because
             it
             argues
             from
             knowing
             to
             being
             ,
             when
             being
             hath
             no
             dependance
             of
             ,
             nor
             connexion
             with
             our
             knowing
             ,
             for
             our
             knowledge
             is
             not
             the
             cause
             ,
             nor
             measure
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             things
             therein
             contained
             .
             
             
               Falso
               enim
               asseritur
               ,
               sensum
               humanum
               esse
               mensuram
               rerum
               ;
               Quin
               contra
               ,
               omnes
               perceptiones
               ,
               tam
               sensus
               ,
               quam
               mentis
               ,
               sunt
               ex
               Analogia
               hominis
               ,
               non
               ex
               Analogia
               Vniversi
               .
               It
               is
               falsely
               asserted
               that
               mans
               sense
               is
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               Vniverse
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               all
               perceptions
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               the
               sense
               as
               of
               the
               intellect
               ,
               are
               from
               the
               Analogy
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               the
               Analogy
               of
               the
               Vniverse
               .
            
          
           
             Again
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             many
             alterations
             in
             the
             
               Caelestial
            
             bodies
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             vast
             distance
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             ,
             nor
             can
             perceive
             ,
             especially
             if
             we
             consider
             ,
             that
             mutation
             is
             understood
             either
             as
             it
             relates
             
               ad
               totum
               ,
            
             
             or
             
               ad
               partes
               ,
            
             therefore
             there
             may
             be
             (
             and
             without
             doubt
             are
             )
             many
             alterations
             in
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             bodies
             ,
             though
             no
             change
             at
             all
             as
             to
             the
             whole
             of
             any
             of
             them
             :
             for
             the
             Earth
             is
             as
             immutable
             ,
             and
             incorruptible
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             whole
             ,
             as
             any
             other
             of
             the
             
               Starry
            
             or
             
               Planetary
            
             bodies
             are
             ,
             for
             the
             change
             
             that
             appeareth
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             but
             in
             the
             external
             and
             superficial
             parts
             ,
             and
             though
             sensible
             to
             us
             ,
             yet
             is
             not
             perceiveab●e
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             ,
             for
             we
             can
             discern
             diverse
             mountains
             ,
             and
             parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             far
             remote
             from
             us
             ,
             yet
             cannot
             discern
             the
             alterations
             that
             are
             in
             the
             parts
             thereof
             :
             and
             so
             if
             ones
             eye
             were
             placed
             in
             the
             
               Moon
               ,
               Mars
               ,
               Iupiter
               ,
            
             or
             any
             of
             those
             Stars
             which
             we
             call
             fixt
             ,
             we
             should
             perceive
             as
             little
             change
             then
             here
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             as
             we
             being
             placed
             here
             see
             in
             those
             Starry
             bodies
             .
          
           
             Neither
             is
             it
             true
             that
             there
             appears
             no
             mutation
             in
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             or
             Orbs
             ,
             because
             many
             men
             of
             great
             note
             ,
             experience
             and
             skill
             ,
             have
             observed
             that
             
               Comets
            
             have
             been
             above
             the
             Sublunary
             Orb
             ,
             and
             evidently
             demonstrated
             the
             same
             by
             there
             
               Paralax
               ,
            
             as
             
               Tycho
               Br●he
               ,
               Copernicus
               ,
               Kepler
               ,
               Galalaeus
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             which
             clearly
             demonstrates
             (
             beyond
             the
             refutation
             of
             
               Logick
            
             )
             that
             there
             are
             changes
             and
             mutations
             in
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             not
             incorruptible
             bodies
             as
             is
             falsely
             asserted
             :
             And
             the
             evidence
             that
             appears
             to
             the
             eye
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             
               Telescope
            
             doth
             plainly
             evince
             that
             there
             is
             an
             
               Atmosphere
            
             about
             the
             body
             of
             the
             
               Moon
               ,
            
             which
             could
             not
             be
             if
             the
             Heavens
             were
             unchangeable
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Another
             thing
             that
             they
             grossly
             maintain
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             heavens
             or
             Orbs
             are
             as
             hard
             as
             Steel
             ,
             and
             as
             transparent
             as
             glass
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             so
             many
             several
             sorts
             of
             solid
             Orbs
             ,
             
               Ecc●ntricks
               ,
            
             and
             
               Concentricks
               ,
               Epicycles
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             concamerated
             one
             within
             another
             ,
             the
             absurdities
             and
             impossibilities
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             demonstrate
             in
             some
             cleer
             arguments
             .
          
           
             For
             first
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             solid
             bodies
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             Star
             were
             but
             
               densior
               pars
               sui
               Orbis
               ,
            
             then
             either
             the
             convex
             superficies
             of
             the
             contained
             Orb
             ,
             must
             ex●ctly
             touch
             the
             concave
             superficies
             of
             the
             circumambient
             Orb
             ,
             or
             else
             not
             ,
             but
             some
             space
             to
             intercede
             between
             ,
             which
             must
             either
             be
             implete
             with
             some
             other
             body
             ,
             or
             else
             be
             a
             meer
             inanity
             and
             vacuity
             ;
             neither
             of
             which
             can
             possibly
             be
             according
             to
             their
             own
             tenents
             ,
             not
             indeed
             according
             to
             the
             truth
             it self
             .
             For
             if
             the
             convex
             superficies
             touch
             the
             concave
             exactly
             in
             all
             parts
             and
             there
             be
             neither
             vacuity
             ,
             nor
             body
             interjacent
             ,
             then
             as
             
             the
             
               Mathematicians
            
             truly
             say
             ,
             they
             must
             touch
             in
             infinite
             points
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             could
             be
             no
             motion
             at
             all
             ,
             because
             there
             could
             be
             no
             appulsion
             ,
             nor
             retrocession
             ,
             and
             where
             there
             is
             neither
             of
             those
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             there
             should
             be
             local
             motion
             ,
             or
             lation
             ;
             ●or
             two
             exact
             smooth
             ,
             and
             equal
             superficiesses
             of
             hard
             and
             solid
             bodies
             joined
             together
             ,
             the
             uppe●most
             will
             if
             it
             be
             taken
             up
             ,
             list
             up
             the
             lower
             also
             ,
             if
             the
             force
             of
             elevation
             be
             in
             the
             center
             of
             the
             solid
             bodies
             so
             fitted
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             Brass
             ,
             Marble
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             so
             that
             consequently
             there
             could
             be
             no
             motion
             at
             all
             .
             And
             if
             there
             were
             any
             motion
             at
             all
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             with
             confrication
             ,
             and
             attrition
             ,
             and
             so
             without
             plenty
             of
             some
             oily
             substance
             ,
             would
             not
             cause
             
               Pythagoras
            
             his
             spherical
             musick
             but
             an
             unheard-of
             rumbling
             noise
             ,
             such
             surely
             as
             possessed
             the
             brains
             of
             those
             that
             were
             the
             fi●st
             Authors
             of
             this
             mad
             and
             extravagant
             opinion
             .
             And
             if
             they
             say
             there
             is
             a
             vacuity
             interjacent
             ,
             then
             there
             could
             be
             no
             motion
             neither
             ,
             because
             according
             to
             the
             Schools
             
               Motus
               in
               vacuo
               non
               datur
            
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             say
             there
             is
             some
             other
             body
             between
             ,
             then
             what
             is
             it
             ?
             for
             if
             it
             be
             any
             Elemental
             body
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             incarcerated
             them
             all
             within
             the
             concave
             superficies
             of
             the
             
               Moon
            
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             were
             some
             other
             body
             included
             between
             ,
             then
             seeing
             according
             to
             
               Aristotle
            
             that
             
               Motus
               est
               causa
               caloris
               ,
            
             how
             could
             it
             be
             but
             that
             body
             would
             be
             heated
             even
             to
             ignition
             ?
             seeing
             that
             all
             heat
             doth
             continually
             rarifie
             ,
             and
             the
             Orbs
             continually
             moving
             with
             such
             an
             incredible
             swiftness
             ,
             and
             no
             place
             for
             evaporation
             ,
             but
             it
             close
             pent
             in
             by
             the
             Superior
             Orb
             ,
             how
             could
             all
             not
             be
             of
             a
             flame
             ,
             or
             forcibly
             torn
             ,
             and
             rent
             assunder
             ?
             unless
             we
             must
             have
             all
             solved
             with
             that
             frivolous
             shift
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             eternal
             ,
             and
             ingenerable
             bodies
             ,
             and
             are
             but
             
               Analogously
            
             like
             ours
             ,
             and
             so
             suffer
             none
             of
             these
             things
             that
             Elemental
             bodies
             do
             :
             when
             they
             have
             cleerly
             shewed
             what
             that
             
               Analogy
            
             is
             ,
             and
             wherein
             they
             are
             neither
             absolutely
             like
             our
             Sublunary
             bodies
             ,
             nor
             absolutely
             different
             from
             them
             ,
             then
             it
             will
             be
             time
             enough
             to
             return
             them
             a
             more
             plenary
             responsion
             ,
             until
             then
             let
             this
             suffice
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             if
             the
             Orbs
             were
             solid
             ,
             how
             could
             it
             possibly
             
             be
             that
             there
             could
             be
             
               Eccentricks
               ,
            
             and
             
               Concentricks
               ,
            
             the
             one
             having
             a
             more
             dense
             or
             thick
             part
             in
             one
             side
             of
             the
             Circle
             or
             Orb
             ,
             
             and
             the
             other
             having
             so
             likewise
             on
             the
             parts
             opposite
             ?
             now
             how
             these
             should
             have
             motions
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             solid
             ,
             to
             me
             seems
             impossible
             ;
             or
             how
             or
             which
             way
             
               Epicycles
            
             should
             be
             affixed
             to
             these
             extending
             onely
             from
             the
             concave
             Superficies
             ,
             
             to
             the
             convex
             ,
             how
             this
             should
             be
             in
             
               Spherical
            
             solids
             ,
             or
             Orbs
             ,
             without
             either
             penetration
             of
             dimensions
             ,
             admitting
             of
             vacuity
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             fluid
             body
             to
             be
             interjacent
             ,
             to
             me
             seems
             more
             difficult
             to
             unloose
             ,
             than
             the
             
               Gordian
            
             knot
             was
             to
             
               Alexander
               ,
            
             and
             will
             never
             be
             untyed
             unless
             
               Aristotle
            
             have
             learned
             of
             his
             great
             Patron
             to
             cut
             that
             asunder
             which
             he
             cannot
             unty
             ?
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             if
             the
             Orbs
             were
             solid
             ,
             and
             impenetrable
             ,
             then
             could
             not
             possibly
             any
             Comets
             be
             above
             the
             superficies
             of
             the
             
               Moons
            
             Orb
             ,
             or
             if
             it
             be
             certain
             that
             they
             have
             been
             observed
             above
             (
             which
             is
             true
             )
             then
             of
             necessity
             the
             Orbs
             are
             not
             solid
             ,
             
             but
             fluid
             bodies
             :
             neither
             could
             any
             new
             Star
             ever
             appear
             if
             they
             were
             solid
             ,
             but
             such
             have
             been
             known
             undoubtedly
             to
             be
             seen
             sometimes
             ,
             and
             yet
             were
             no
             Comets
             ,
             therefore
             of
             necessity
             they
             are
             fluid
             ,
             and
             not
             solid
             bodies
             .
             And
             it
             is
             undeniably
             true
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Orbs
             were
             hard
             as
             Steel
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             solidity
             as
             is
             alleged
             ,
             then
             they
             could
             not
             possibly
             intersect
             or
             enter
             into
             the
             Orbs
             of
             one
             another
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             certainly
             known
             by
             exact
             observation
             ,
             and
             
               Mathematical
            
             demonstration
             ,
             that
             when
             
               Mars
            
             is
             in
             the
             lowest
             part
             of
             his
             
               Epicycle
               ,
            
             or
             in
             
               Perigaeo
               ,
            
             he
             is
             then
             within
             the
             Orb
             of
             the
             
               Sun
               ,
            
             which
             he
             could
             not
             penetrate
             if
             it
             were
             solid
             ,
             and
             therefore
             unquestionably
             they
             are
             not
             hard
             ,
             but
             fluid
             bodies
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             
               Scholastick
               Systeme
            
             is
             ruinous
             ,
             and
             groundless
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             I
             shall
             urge
             one
             
               Optical
            
             argument
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Heavens
             were
             all
             solid
             ,
             and
             divided
             into
             so
             many
             Orbs
             ,
             and
             they
             again
             subdivided
             into
             others
             ,
             then
             it
             must
             follow
             necessarily
             that
             according
             to
             the
             multitude
             of
             Superfic●●sses
             ,
             so
             must
             the
             multiplicity
             of
             refractions
             be
             ,
             which
             in
             this
             case
             would
             be
             very
             numerous
             ,
             and
             so
             none
             of
             
             the
             Stars
             or
             Planets
             would
             ever
             be
             seen
             in
             their
             true
             places
             ,
             but
             either
             confounded
             ,
             or
             numerously
             multiplyed
             ,
             which
             how
             absurd
             ,
             let
             the
             abbetters
             of
             this
             opinion
             themselves
             judge
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             From
             these
             they
             ground
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             tenth
             ,
             ninth
             ,
             and
             eighth
             
               Sphere
               ,
            
             making
             the
             tenth
             
               Sphere
            
             move
             most
             rapidly
             from
             East
             to
             West
             in
             that
             space
             which
             we
             call
             24.
             hours
             ,
             and
             so
             snatcheth
             ,
             and
             forceably
             whirleth
             about
             with
             it
             ,
             all
             the
             inferior
             Orbs
             ,
             which
             innately
             ,
             and
             properly
             have
             a
             reluctancy
             ,
             and
             contranitency
             against
             it
             .
             The
             absurdity
             of
             which
             appears
             thus
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             the
             Diurnal
             motions
             of
             all
             the
             Orbs
             in
             24.
             houres
             ,
             except
             the
             tenth
             
               Sphere
               ,
            
             are
             meerly
             violent
             ,
             and
             compulsive
             ,
             and
             only
             the
             motion
             of
             it
             natural
             ,
             and
             proper
             .
             Now
             how
             could
             they
             conceive
             ,
             who
             hold
             that
             
               nullum
               violentum
               est
               perpetuvem
               ,
            
             that
             a
             motion
             that
             is
             violent
             could
             be
             perpetual
             in
             nature
             ,
             especially
             to
             these
             pure
             bodies
             which
             they
             hold
             to
             be
             eternal
             and
             immutable
             ?
             or
             how
             can
             it
             be
             that
             the
             first
             
               Sphere
            
             should
             communicate
             its
             velocity
             to
             all
             the
             inferiours
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             should
             communicate
             none
             at
             all
             ?
             Why
             is
             not
             
               Iupiter
            
             carried
             with
             the
             motion
             of
             
               Saturn
            
             ?
             or
             the
             
               Sun
            
             with
             
               Mars
               ?
               Hoc
               mihi
               si
               solvas
               Oedipus
               alter
               eris
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             if
             the
             extreme
             and
             incredible
             velocity
             of
             the
             tenth
             
               Sphere
               ,
            
             be
             seriously
             considered
             ,
             it
             will
             exceed
             all
             possibility
             of
             belief
             ,
             nay
             even
             swifter
             than
             thought
             or
             imagination
             :
             for
             of
             diverse
             Orbs
             moved
             about
             in
             the
             same
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             the
             least
             moves
             the
             most
             slowly
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             most
             swiftly
             ,
             for
             if
             it
             be
             computed
             according
             to
             the
             least
             
               Diametre
            
             given
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             moves
             more
             swiftly
             than
             the
             Orb
             of
             the
             
               Moon
               ,
            
             by
             so
             many
             times
             as
             it
             exceeds
             the
             greatness
             of
             its
             Circumference
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             past
             all
             humane
             sense
             ,
             and
             understanding
             to
             imagine
             the
             extreme
             velocity
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             Creature
             can
             believe
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             but
             also
             be
             compelled
             to
             confess
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             most
             likely
             either
             to
             be
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             the
             most
             vehement
             swiftness
             to
             be
             whirled
             into
             
               Attomes
               .
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             if
             the
             eight
             
               Sphere
            
             be
             conceived
             to
             move
             ,
             wherin
             
             as
             they
             fancy
             to
             themselves
             that
             all
             the
             Stars
             are
             fixt
             ,
             like
             so
             many
             nayls
             in
             a
             wheel
             ,
             or
             bowl
             ,
             considering
             the
             immensity
             of
             its
             compass
             ,
             the
             exceeding
             velocity
             of
             its
             motion
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             earth
             (
             which
             they
             suppose
             the
             Center
             of
             it
             )
             to
             bear
             proportion
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             insensible
             point
             or
             prick
             ,
             then
             it
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             but
             that
             it
             would
             appear
             all
             as
             an
             inflamed
             light
             ,
             or
             a
             concave
             globe
             of
             fire
             ,
             because
             at
             one
             and
             the
             self
             same
             instant
             the
             multitude
             of
             raies
             would
             all
             be
             united
             in
             this
             small
             Center
             ,
             the
             Earth
             (
             or
             eye
             of
             the
             beholder
             )
             and
             infinite
             rayes
             strike
             the
             eye
             successively
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             ere
             the
             others
             passed
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             must
             of
             necessity
             appear
             all
             intirely
             as
             fiery
             and
             luminous
             ;
             so
             as
             we
             behold
             a
             piece
             of
             wood
             whose
             end
             is
             fired
             being
             quickly
             whirled
             about
             in
             the
             air
             in
             a
             circular
             manner
             ,
             doth
             appear
             to
             the
             eye
             as
             a
             true
             Circle
             of
             fire
             or
             brightness
             :
             so
             that
             this
             would
             of
             necessity
             follow
             upon
             the
             structure
             of
             their
             
               Systeme
               .
            
             By
             all
             which
             arguments
             may
             evidently
             appear
             ,
             the
             impossibility
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             that
             
               Astronomical
            
             composure
             which
             the
             
               Schools
            
             cry
             up
             for
             so
             certain
             ,
             neat
             ,
             and
             beautiful
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             may
             conclude
             with
             a
             learned
             Author
             ,
             
               Non
               enim
               quae
               de
               Arthuro
               et
               ipsius
               Equitibus
               finguntur
               ,
            
             
             
               vel
               Homericas
               fabulas
               persuasu
               magis
               difficiles
               opinor
               ,
               quam
               illam
               Caelorum
               Compositionem
               ,
               quam
               proxima
               nos
               saecula
               erudierunt
               .
               For
               I
               think
               the
               things
               that
               are
               feigned
               of
               Arthur
               ,
               and
               his
               Knig●ts
               of
               the
               round
               table
               ,
               or
               the
               fables
               of
               Homer
               ,
               are
               not
               more
               difficult
               to
               be
               perswaded
               ,
               than
               that
               composure
               of
               the
               heavens
               ,
               which
               the
               age
               preceding
               us
               hath
               taught
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             For
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             
               Mathematicks
               ,
            
             some
             of
             them
             are
             utterly
             unknown
             and
             unpractised
             in
             the
             Schools
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             are
             taught
             there
             ,
             but
             so
             fleightly
             ,
             and
             superficially
             ,
             that
             small
             or
             no
             profit
             doth
             redound
             from
             thence
             .
             For
             they
             usually
             teach
             
               Cosmography
               ,
            
             and
             the
             several
             species
             thereof
             ,
             
             as
             
               Geography
               ,
               Hydrography
               ,
               Chorography
               ,
            
             and
             
               Topography
               ,
            
             yet
             whereas
             
               Cosmography
            
             is
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             perfect
             description
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             and
             also
             Elemental
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             their
             
               Homologal
            
             application
             ,
             and
             mutual
             collation
             together
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             no
             small
             or
             simple
             art
             ,
             but
             high
             and
             of
             manifold
             use
             ,
             there
             hath
             little
             or
             nothing
             been
             done
             to
             
             the
             perfection
             thereof
             ,
             
             especially
             in
             the
             mutual
             correspondence
             and
             application
             of
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             earth
             :
             neither
             are
             the
             other
             brought
             into
             practice
             ,
             especially
             the
             
               Theoremes
            
             of
             
               Hydrography
               ,
            
             whereby
             men
             might
             be
             made
             able
             and
             fit
             for
             Navigation
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             necessary
             imployments
             and
             advantages
             of
             our
             Nation
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             of
             the
             Science
             ,
             or
             art
             of
             
               Astrology
               ,
            
             shall
             the
             blind
             fury
             of
             
               Misotechnists
               ,
            
             and
             malicious
             spirits
             ,
             deter
             me
             from
             giving
             it
             the
             commendations
             tha●
             it
             deserves
             ?
             shall
             the
             
               Academies
            
             who
             have
             not
             only
             sleighted
             and
             neglected
             it
             ,
             but
             also
             scoffed
             at
             it
             ,
             terrifie
             me
             from
             expressing
             my
             thoughts
             of
             so
             noble
             and
             beneficial
             a
             Science
             ?
             shall
             the
             arguments
             of
             
               Picus
               Mirandula
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             have
             bitterly
             inveighed
             against
             it
             ,
             fright
             me
             from
             owning
             the
             truth
             ?
             shall
             the
             thundering
             Pulpit
             men
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             all
             mens
             faith
             pinned
             upon
             their
             sleeves
             ,
             and
             usually
             condemn
             all
             things
             they
             understand
             not
             ,
             make
             me
             be
             silent
             in
             so
             just
             a
             cause
             ?
             No
             truly
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             defend
             that
             which
             my
             judgement
             evidences
             to
             me
             to
             be
             laudable
             ,
             and
             profitable
             ;
             not
             but
             that
             I
             utterly
             condemn
             the
             ignorance
             ,
             knavery
             ,
             and
             impostorage
             of
             many
             pretending
             
               Sciolists
               ,
            
             that
             abuse
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             shall
             the
             art
             of
             medicine
             or
             
               Chymistry
            
             be
             condemned
             ,
             and
             rejected
             ,
             because
             many
             ignorant
             
               Empericks
               ,
            
             and
             false
             
               Alcumists
            
             do
             profess
             them
             ?
             Surely
             no
             ,
             let
             the
             blame
             be
             upon
             the
             professors
             ,
             not
             upon
             the
             profession
             it self
             .
             For
             the
             art
             it self
             is
             high
             ,
             noble
             ,
             excellent
             ,
             and
             useful
             to
             all
             mankind
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             study
             not
             unbeseeming
             the
             best
             wits
             ,
             and
             greatest
             Scholars
             ,
             and
             no
             way
             offensive
             to
             God
             or
             true
             Religion
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             cannot
             without
             detracting
             from
             worth
             and
             vertue
             ,
             pass
             without
             a
             due
             
               Elogy
            
             in
             the
             commendation
             of
             my
             learned
             ,
             and
             industrious
             Country-men
             Mr.
             
               Ashmole
               ,
            
             Mr.
             
               William
               Lilly
               ,
            
             Mr.
             
               Booker
               ,
            
             Mr.
             
               Sanders
               ,
            
             Mr.
             
               Culpepper
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             have
             taken
             unwearied
             pains
             for
             the
             resuscitation
             ,
             and
             promotion
             of
             this
             noble
             Science
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             patience
             against
             many
             unworthy
             scandals
             have
             laboured
             to
             propagate
             it
             to
             posterity
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             were
             not
             beyond
             the
             present
             scope
             I
             have
             in
             hand
             I
             should
             have
             given
             sufficient
             reasons
             in
             the
             vindication
             of
             
               Astroloy
               .
            
          
           
           
             7.
             
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             of
             
               Staticks
               ,
               Architecture
               ,
               Pneumatithmie
               ,
               Stratarithmetrie
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             enumerated
             by
             that
             expert
             and
             learned
             man
             ,
             Dr.
             
               Iohn
               Dee
            
             in
             his
             Preface
             before
             
               Euclide
            
             ?
             What
             excellent
             ,
             admirable
             and
             profitable
             experiments
             do
             every
             one
             of
             these
             afford
             ?
             truly
             innumerable
             ,
             the
             least
             of
             which
             is
             of
             more
             use
             ,
             benefit
             and
             profit
             to
             the
             life
             of
             man
             ,
             than
             almost
             all
             that
             learning
             that
             the
             Universities
             boast
             of
             and
             glory
             in
             ,
             and
             yet
             by
             them
             utterly
             neglected
             ,
             and
             never
             lookt
             into
             :
             but
             what
             huge
             ,
             stupendious
             effects
             these
             can
             bring
             to
             pass
             ,
             let
             our
             learned
             Countreyman
             
               Roger
               Bacon
               ,
            
             let
             
               Cardinal
               Cusan
               ,
            
             let
             
               Galalaeus
               ,
            
             let
             
               Vbaldus
               ,
            
             let
             
               Marcus
               Marci
               ,
            
             let
             
               Baptista
               Benedictus
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             speak
             ,
             who
             remain
             as
             a
             Cloud
             of
             Witnesses
             against
             the
             supine
             negligence
             of
             the
             Schools
             ,
             who
             for
             so
             many
             Centuryes
             have
             done
             nothing
             therein
             :
             Is
             this
             to
             be
             the
             fountains
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             wellspring
             of
             Sciences
             ?
             let
             all
             rational
             men
             judge
             and
             determine
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI
             .
             Of
             Scholastick
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             FOr
             the
             
               Philosophy
            
             which
             the
             
               Schools
            
             use
             and
             teach
             ,
             being
             meerly
             
               Aristotelical
               ,
            
             let
             us
             examine
             the
             ground
             and
             reasons
             why
             it
             should
             be
             imbraced
             and
             cryed
             up
             more
             than
             all
             other
             ,
             or
             why
             he
             should
             be
             accounted
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Philosophers
               ,
            
             the
             Master-piece
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             Secretary
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             one
             beyond
             whose
             knowledge
             there
             is
             no
             progression
             .
             Which
             however
             applauded
             to
             the
             heavens
             by
             his
             Scholars
             ,
             who
             are
             
               jurati
               in
               verba
               Magistri
               ,
            
             will
             upon
             exact
             and
             due
             test
             prove
             ,
             both
             weak
             ,
             groundless
             ,
             false
             ,
             unsatisfactory
             ,
             and
             sterile
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             labour
             to
             elucidate
             in
             some
             clear
             Arguments
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             It
             will
             evidently
             appear
             that
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             why
             the
             
               Aristotelical
            
             Philosophy
             as
             it
             stands
             now
             received
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             comments
             ,
             glosses
             ,
             expositions
             &
             interpretations
             of
             the
             Schools
             ,
             should
             be
             preferred
             before
             any
             ,
             or
             all
             others
             .
             Because
             
               Aristotle
            
             was
             but
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             might
             err
             ar
             soon
             as
             others
             ,
             neither
             was
             he
             more
             than
             other
             men
             any
             way
             privileged
             from
             human
             imperfections
             ;
             nay
             considering
             him
             as
             an
             heathen
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             know
             nor
             acknowledge
             the
             fountain
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             so
             much
             less
             was
             able
             to
             teach
             the
             truth
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             he
             was
             distant
             from
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             primary
             verity
             :
             so
             that
             what
             he
             hath
             written
             was
             rather
             by
             a
             
               Diabolical
            
             than
             a
             
               Divine
            
             instinct
             ,
             for
             
               Philoponus
            
             recordeth
             that
             he
             begun
             to
             
               Philosophize
            
             by
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Oracle
             of
             
               Apollo
               ,
            
             which
             the
             most
             acknowledge
             to
             have
             been
             uttered
             from
             the
             Devils
             advice
             and
             afflation
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Neither
             were
             his
             principles
             and
             tenents
             any
             whit
             differing
             from
             such
             
               Diabolical
            
             directions
             ,
             
             for
             he
             makes
             God
             an
             animal
             in
             his
             
               Metaphysicks
               ,
            
             and
             chained
             him
             to
             the
             exteriour
             supe●ficies
             of
             the
             highest
             heaven
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             bound
             to
             the
             laws
             and
             necessity
             of
             Fate
             ,
             which
             his
             most
             obsequious
             and
             sworn
             Interpreters
             cannot
             deny
             .
             He
             denies
             in
             the
             twelfth
             of
             his
             
               Metaphysicks
            
             that
             God
             takes
             care
             of
             minute
             ,
             and
             small
             things
             ;
             in
             his
             books
             
               de
               Coelo
            
             he
             makes
             the
             world
             eternal
             and
             increate
             ;
             in
             his
             
               Physicks
            
             he
             teacheth
             that
             nothing
             can
             be
             made
             
               ex
               nihilo
            
             ;
             in
             his
             books
             
               de
               anima
               ,
            
             and
             of
             
               Ethicks
               ,
            
             he
             denies
             the
             possibility
             of
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             places
             doth
             deny
             the
             immortality
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             so
             that
             
               Lactantius
            
             said
             truely
             of
             him
             ,
             
               Aristoteles
               Deum
               nec
               coluit
               ,
               nec
               curavit
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             this
             is
             the
             man
             that
             is
             onely
             thought
             worthy
             to
             be
             the
             father
             of
             
               Christian
               Philosophy
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             the
             qualities
             and
             conditions
             of
             the
             man
             be
             lookt
             into
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             found
             no
             such
             integrity
             in
             him
             ▪
             as
             may
             be
             any
             just
             cause
             of
             much
             confidence
             ,
             nor
             such
             manners
             as
             may
             ex●oll
             him
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             for
             doth
             not
             
               Eusebius
            
             and
             others
             relate
             that
             he
             betrayed
             his
             Countrey
             to
             the
             
               Macedonians
               ,
            
             and
             to
             blot
             out
             the
             infamy
             thereof
             that
             he
             prevailed
             with
             
               Alexander
            
             
             to
             restore
             it
             again
             ?
             And
             doth
             not
             
               Pliny
            
             relate
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             poison
             ,
             
               Cum
               id
               dandum
               Alexandro
               magno
               Antipater
               mitterit
               ,
               magnâ
               est
               Aristotelis
               infamiâ
               excogitatum
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               guilty
               of
               administring
               the
               same
            
             ?
             was
             he
             not
             accused
             for
             being
             guilty
             of
             immolation
             to
             his
             meretricious
             mistris
             ?
             was
             he
             not
             guilty
             of
             ingratitude
             (
             the
             worst
             of
             vices
             )
             against
             his
             divine
             Master
             
               Plato
               ,
            
             who
             therefore
             did
             justly
             and
             fitly
             call
             him
             his
             Mule
             ,
             because
             he
             kickt
             against
             the
             dugs
             from
             whence
             he
             suckt
             his
             knowledge
             ?
             what
             shall
             I
             recount
             his
             avarice
             ,
             which
             makes
             
               Lucian
            
             so
             nippingly
             feign
             
               Alexander
            
             in
             hell
             upbraiding
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             constituted
             riches
             a
             part
             of
             the
             chief
             good
             ,
             that
             by
             that
             specious
             pretext
             he
             might
             obtain
             of
             him
             greater
             store
             of
             riches
             ?
             Shall
             I
             recount
             his
             intemperance
             ,
             voluptuousness
             ,
             and
             obscaene
             manner
             of
             living
             ?
             or
             his
             impious
             ,
             doubtful
             or
             wicked
             end
             ?
             no
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             buried
             with
             his
             ashes
             .
             But
             these
             things
             do
             sufficiently
             declare
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             just
             cause
             so
             much
             to
             esteem
             and
             applaud
             him
             above
             others
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             congest
             so
             many
             things
             against
             
               Plato
               ,
               Zeno
               ,
            
             or
             
               Epicurus
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             But
             I
             know
             they
             will
             say
             ,
             They
             respect
             not
             his
             life
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             his
             most
             excellent
             wit
             ,
             great
             judgement
             ,
             and
             laudable
             diligence
             ;
             well
             ,
             I
             easily
             grant
             that
             he
             was
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             but
             to
             prefer
             him
             notwithstanding
             before
             all
             others
             ,
             cannot
             be
             done
             without
             too
             much
             temerity
             .
             And
             when
             arguments
             are
             comparative
             ,
             between
             the
             abilities
             of
             one
             person
             and
             another
             ,
             it
             behooves
             him
             that
             will
             judge
             ,
             and
             determine
             rightly
             ,
             thorowly
             to
             understand
             and
             preponderate
             what
             there
             is
             of
             value
             and
             price
             in
             either
             of
             them
             .
             So
             when
             there
             is
             a
             question
             made
             of
             
               Phythagoras
               ,
               Thales
               ,
               Democritus
               ,
               Zeno
               ,
               Plato
               ,
               Phyrrho
               ,
               Epicurus
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             it
             is
             fitting
             he
             should
             understand
             whatsoever
             they
             all
             knew
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             cannot
             discern
             wherein
             
               Aristotle
            
             doth
             exceed
             them
             all
             :
             unless
             he
             will
             give
             his
             sentence
             before
             the
             one
             party
             be
             heard
             speak
             .
             For
             how
             can
             any
             boast
             to
             be
             more
             wise
             than
             all
             the
             other
             
               Philosophers
               ,
            
             without
             being
             guilty
             of
             intollerable
             pride
             and
             arrogance
             ?
             and
             truly
             I
             believe
             that
             
               Socrates
            
             who
             confessed
             that
             he
             knew
             nothing
             ,
             understood
             far
             more
             than
             the
             
             
               Stagyrite
               ,
            
             who
             would
             hardly
             acknowledge
             himself
             ignorant
             of
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             But
             perhaps
             it
             will
             be
             said
             that
             he
             hath
             been
             received
             ,
             and
             approved
             of
             by
             
               Thomistius
               ,
               Abenrois
               ,
               Thomas
               Aquinas
               ,
               Scotus
            
             and
             other
             men
             of
             great
             and
             vast
             learning
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             ;
             well
             ,
             it
             is
             truth
             he
             hath
             been
             so
             ;
             but
             who
             hath
             ever
             been
             the
             builder
             ,
             or
             rayser
             of
             any
             Sect
             that
             hath
             not
             had
             multitudes
             to
             cry
             him
             up
             ,
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             to
             defend
             him
             ?
             have
             not
             the
             
               Academicks
            
             as
             much
             applauded
             
               Plato
               ,
            
             as
             the
             
               Peripateticks
            
             have
             done
             
               Aristotle
               ?
            
          
           
             And
             have
             not
             the
             
               Sceptists
            
             as
             much
             extolled
             
               Phyrrho
            
             ?
             and
             the
             
               Epicureans
               ,
            
             their
             Master
             
               Epicurus
            
             ?
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               
                 Qui
                 genus
                 humanum
                 ingenio
                 superavit
                 ,
                 et
                 omnes
              
               
                 Praestrinx
                 it
                 ,
                 stellas
                 exortus
                 ut
                 aethereus
                 sol
                 .
              
            
             Nay
             is
             it
             not
             common
             to
             all
             ,
             extremely
             and
             
               Hyperbollically
            
             to
             applaud
             the
             authors
             ,
             and
             builders
             of
             their
             Sect
             ?
             neither
             hath
             he
             been
             ,
             or
             is
             so
             generally
             received
             ,
             and
             commended
             ,
             but
             many
             men
             of
             as
             greatnote
             as
             any
             that
             have
             stood
             for
             him
             ,
             have
             disceded
             from
             him
             ,
             or
             opposed
             him
             ;
             for
             in
             his
             own
             times
             the
             whole
             
               Schools
            
             of
             the
             
               Academicks
            
             and
             
               Stoicks
            
             did
             oppugn
             him
             ,
             
               Epicurus
            
             in
             many
             things
             did
             contradict
             him
             ,
             and
             
               Pyrrho
            
             in
             all
             ,
             nay
             his
             famous
             disciple
             
               Theophrastus
            
             (
             as
             
               Themistius
            
             relateth
             )
             did
             tax
             his
             master
             in
             many
             things
             :
             neither
             in
             all
             succeeding
             ages
             hath
             there
             wanted
             able
             and
             learned
             men
             who
             have
             strenuously
             opposed
             him
             ,
             in
             many
             things
             if
             not
             in
             all
             ,
             as
             
               Thomas
            
             himself
             ,
             
               Albertus
               Magnus
               ,
               Scotus
               ,
               Gregorius
               ,
               Durandus
               ,
               Harvaeus
               ,
               Maronaeus
               ,
               Alliacensis
               ,
               Nicolaus
               Cusanus
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             ;
             neither
             ought
             we
             therefore
             to
             follow
             or
             extoll
             him
             because
             multitudes
             have
             esteemed
             and
             adhered
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             as
             
               Cicero
            
             well
             said
             ,
             
               Philosophia
               multitudinem
               consultò
               devitat
               ,
               paucisque
               est
               contentae
               judicibus
               .
               Philosophy
               consultively
               escheweth
               the
               multitude
               ,
               and
               is
               content
               with
               a
               few
               judges
               .
            
             And
             as
             
               Seneca
            
             witnesseth
             ,
             
               Haec
               pars
               major
               esse
               videtur
               ;
               ideò
               enim
               pejor
               est
               .
               Non
               tam
               bene
               cum
               rebus
               
               humanis
               agitur
               ,
               ut
               meliora
               pluribus
               placeant
               .
               Argumenti
               pessimi
               turba
               est
               .
               This
               part
               seemeth
               the
               greater
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               the
               worse
               .
               It
               goes
               not
               so
               well
               with
               humane
               affairs
               ,
               that
               the
               better
               things
               should
               please
               the
               most
               .
               The
               multitude
               is
               an
               argument
               of
               the
               worst
               .
            
             Neither
             if
             his
             
               Philosophie
            
             had
             been
             sound
             and
             perfect
             ,
             need
             his
             Sectators
             appeal
             to
             authority
             ,
             and
             compliance
             of
             others
             ,
             because
             truth
             is
             able
             to
             stand
             of
             it self
             ,
             without
             the
             authority
             of
             others
             :
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             since
             the
             time
             that
             
               Euclide
            
             writ
             his
             Elements
             of
             
               Geometry
               ,
            
             there
             is
             not
             any
             one
             found
             that
             hath
             rejected
             them
             ?
             or
             who
             hath
             not
             followed
             them
             ?
             Truly
             because
             the
             indubitable
             verity
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             impossible
             the
             intellect
             should
             not
             assent
             unto
             them
             when
             they
             are
             known
             .
             And
             would
             not
             the
             same
             thing
             have
             happened
             to
             the
             tenents
             of
             
               Aristotle
            
             if
             they
             had
             been
             true
             ,
             and
             indubious
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             But
             they
             will
             urge
             further
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             praised
             ,
             and
             extolled
             of
             other
             famous
             men
             that
             were
             not
             of
             his
             Sect
             ,
             as
             
               Cicero
               ,
               Plinius
               ,
            
             and
             
               Quintilian
               ,
            
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             the
             testimony
             of
             
               Phil●p
            
             and
             
               Alexander
            
             that
             were
             great
             ,
             and
             knowing
             men
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             no
             way
             to
             be
             denyed
             ,
             for
             
               Cicero
            
             sa●th
             of
             him
             ,
             
               Quis
               doctior
               ?
               quis
               acutior
               ?
               quis
               in
               rebus
               vel
               inveniendis
               vel
               ●udicandis
               acrior
               Aristotele
               unquàm
               fuit
               ?
               who
               hath
               been
               more
               learned
               ?
               who
               hath
               been
               more
               acute
               at
               any
               time
               than
               Aristotle
               either
               in
               the
               invention
               ,
               or
               judging
               of
               things
            
             ?
             And
             
               Pliny
            
             one
             while
             calls
             him
             
               Summum
               in
               omni
               doctrinà
               virum
               !
               the
               chief
               man
               in
               all
               learning
            
             !
             sometimes
             he
             calls
             him
             
               Virum
               immensae
               subtilitatis
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               immense
               subtil●y
               .
            
             And
             
               Quintilian
            
             saith
             ,
             
               Quid
               Aristotelem
               ?
               quem
               dubito
               scien●iâ
               rerum
               ,
               an
               scriptorum
               Copiâ
               ,
               an
               eloquendi
               suavitate
               ,
               an
               inventionum
               acumine
               ,
               an
               varietate
               operum
               clariorem
               putem
               .
               What
               shall
               I
               say
               of
               Aristotle
               ?
               whom
               I
               doubt
               whether
               I
               might
               think
               more
               famous
               by
               his
               knowledge
               of
               things
               ,
               or
               by
               his
               copiousness
               of
               writings
               ,
               or
               by
               his
               suavity
               of
               eloquence
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               acuteness
               of
               his
               inventions
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               variety
               of
               his
               works
               .
            
             Well
             ,
             admit
             all
             this
             to
             be
             true
             (
             as
             who
             would
             deprive
             him
             of
             his
             due
             honour
             )
             yet
             these
             are
             but
             the
             judgements
             of
             men
             that
             might
             err
             
             as
             well
             as
             he
             ;
             and
             what
             if
             others
             have
             thought
             otherwise
             ?
             must
             we
             altogether
             stand
             to
             these
             mens
             judgements
             ?
             or
             hath
             nature
             appointed
             them
             to
             be
             final
             and
             infallible
             determiners
             ,
             from
             whose
             judgement
             there
             is
             no
             appeal
             ?
             might
             not
             
               Aristotle
            
             and
             these
             men
             err
             in
             something
             ?
             or
             were
             they
             privileged
             from
             the
             common
             frailty
             of
             all
             men
             ?
             no
             ,
             I
             believe
             not
             but
             that
             the
             proverb
             is
             true
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             men
             besides
             ,
             
               humanum
               est
               errare
               .
            
             But
             shall
             we
             not
             find
             that
             the
             self-same
             men
             have
             given
             as
             great
             ,
             or
             greater
             commendation
             to
             others
             ?
             yes
             truely
             ,
             for
             being
             Oratours
             they
             had
             all
             the
             liberty
             of
             a
             profuse
             and
             
               Hyperbolical
            
             stile
             ,
             and
             often
             bringing
             in
             a
             commendatory
             catalogue
             of
             learned
             and
             worthy
             men
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             cause
             why
             they
             should
             omit
             the
             noble
             
               Stagyrite
               .
            
          
           
             But
             have
             they
             not
             often
             celebrated
             and
             preferred
             others
             before
             him
             ?
             yes
             verily
             there
             is
             hardly
             any
             thing
             more
             vulgarly
             known
             ,
             than
             that
             iterated
             saying
             of
             
               Cicero
               ,
            
             when
             he
             was
             commending
             any
             of
             the
             
               Philosophers
               ,
            
             alwaies
             added
             
               semper
               excipio
               Platonem
               ,
            
             which
             manifested
             the
             high
             esteem
             that
             he
             had
             of
             him
             ,
             accounting
             no
             other
             worthy
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             judged
             superlative
             to
             all
             :
             and
             for
             
               Pliny
            
             we
             shall
             find
             him
             giving
             the
             precedence
             of
             wit
             and
             knowledge
             to
             
               Homer
            
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             calling
             
               Plato
               Sapientiae
               An●istitem
               ,
            
             than
             which
             
               Elogy
            
             I
             know
             not
             what
             can
             be
             given
             more
             illustrious
             ,
             and
             also
             openly
             professing
             his
             repugnancy
             to
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             and
             that
             he
             had
             added
             many
             things
             which
             that
             great
             man
             was
             ignorant
             of
             .
             And
             for
             
               Quintilian
            
             you
             may
             hear
             him
             preferring
             
               Plato
               ,
               Philosophorum
               quis
               dubitet
               Platonem
               esse
               praecipuum
               ,
               sive
               acumine
               disserendi
               ,
               sive
               loquendi
               facultate
               divina
               quadam
               ,
               et
               Homerica
               ?
               ut
               mihi
               non
               hominis
               ingenio
               ,
               sed
               quodam
               Delphico
               videatur
               oraculo
               instructus
               .
               Who
               doubteth
               that
               Plato
               is
               the
               chief
               of
               Philosophers
               ,
               whether
               in
               the
               acuteness
               of
               disputing
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               certain
               divine
               and
               Homerical
               faculty
               of
               speaking
               ?
               That
               he
               seems
               to
               me
               instructed
               not
               with
               the
               wit
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               certain
               Delphical
               Oracle
               :
            
             And
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             credit
             
               Quintilian
            
             thou
             shall
             find
             him
             extolling
             
               Cicero
            
             beyond
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               Plato
               ,
            
             or
             any
             other
             of
             the
             foregoing
             ages
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             same
             mouths
             that
             commend
             
             him
             ,
             do
             also
             prefer
             others
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             the
             authority
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             best
             esteemed
             ,
             and
             the
             number
             of
             voices
             could
             certainly
             decide
             the
             truth
             ,
             then
             what
             store
             of
             witnesses
             might
             be
             brought
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             those
             also
             men
             of
             the
             greatest
             esteem
             and
             repute
             of
             any
             in
             the
             Christian
             world
             ?
             For
             is
             not
             the
             whole
             
               Peripatetick
               Philosophy
            
             rejected
             of
             all
             the
             antient
             Fathers
             ?
             what
             need
             is
             there
             to
             memorate
             
               Tertullian
               ,
               Irenaeus
               ,
            
             and
             the
             more
             Antient
             ?
             what
             need
             is
             there
             to
             mention
             
               Lactan●ius
            
             who
             so
             often
             carpeth
             at
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               tanquam
               secum
               dissid●ntem
               ,
               et
               repugnantia
               dicentem
               ,
               et
               sentientem
               ,
            
             as
             
               one
               disagreeing
               with
               himself
               ,
               and
               speaking
               ,
               and
               thinking
               repugnant
               things
            
             ?
             Why
             should
             I
             name
             
               Iustin
               Martyr
               ,
            
             who
             so
             often
             reprehendeth
             h●m
             ?
             or
             
               Hierome
               ,
            
             who
             with
             so
             open
             ,
             and
             tart
             a
             word
             taxeth
             
               versutias
               ejus
               ,
               his
               subtilties
               ?
            
             why
             should
             I
             recite
             
               Ambrose
               ,
               Augustine
               ,
               Theodoret
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             ?
             who
             impugning
             humane
             
               Philosophy
            
             in
             general
             ,
             have
             not
             intended
             to
             spare
             
               Aristotle
            
             alone
             .
             But
             in
             the
             name
             of
             them
             all
             hear
             
               Gregory
               Nazianzen
            
             who
             saith
             so
             elegantly
             ,
             and
             truly
             ,
             
               Abjice
               Aristotelis
               minutiloquam
               sagacitatem
               ,
               abjicite
               mortiferos
               illos
               super
               anima
               sermones
               ,
               et
               universe
               humana
               illa
               dogmata
               .
               Throw
               away
               the
               minutiloquious
               sagacity
               of
               Aristotle
               ;
               throw
               away
               those
               mortiferous
               Sermons
               of
               his
               upon
               the
               soul
               :
               and
               universally
               all
               those
               human
               opinions
               of
               his
               .
            
             So
             that
             if
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             Fathers
             be
             of
             any
             weight
             ,
             the
             
               Philosophy
            
             of
             
               Aristotle
            
             is
             not
             much
             to
             be
             regarded
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             that
             which
             is
             alleged
             concerning
             
               Philip
            
             chusing
             
               Aristotle
            
             for
             a
             Tutor
             to
             his
             Son
             
               Alexander
               ,
            
             it
             merits
             but
             a
             slight
             confutation
             :
             for
             admit
             that
             
               Philip
            
             was
             a
             very
             wise
             and
             prudent
             Prince
             (
             as
             no
             doubt
             but
             he
             was
             )
             yet
             did
             the
             excellency
             of
             his
             skill
             principally
             consist
             in
             
               Political
               ,
            
             and
             Military
             prudence
             ,
             and
             knowing
             Arms
             better
             than
             Arts
             ,
             was
             not
             adaequately
             fit
             to
             judge
             of
             the
             abilities
             of
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             except
             by
             vulgar
             rumour
             ,
             and
             common
             fame
             .
             And
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             denyed
             that
             in
             his
             time
             the
             fame
             of
             
               Aristotle
            
             was
             exceedingly
             blown
             abroad
             ;
             but
             who
             is
             ignorant
             of
             the
             inconstancy
             and
             levity
             of
             the
             popular
             croud
             in
             propagating
             ,
             
             and
             spreading
             of
             rumours
             ?
             But
             let
             it
             be
             granted
             that
             
               Aristotle
            
             did
             excell
             not
             only
             all
             the
             learned
             men
             in
             
               Greece
            
             that
             lived
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             men
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             that
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Philip
            
             ;
             yet
             what
             is
             this
             to
             the
             number
             and
             abilities
             of
             those
             that
             have
             lived
             both
             before
             and
             since
             ?
             or
             how
             comes
             the
             Judgement
             of
             
               Philip
            
             to
             oblige
             us
             who
             are
             not
             under
             his
             Empire
             ,
             and
             who
             could
             not
             compel
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             ,
             under
             the
             tyranny
             of
             one
             mind
             ?
             for
             it
             is
             easier
             to
             inslave
             bodies
             than
             to
             captivate
             minds
             .
             And
             for
             
               Alexander
               ,
            
             though
             he
             had
             
               Aristotle
            
             in
             singular
             esteem
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             much
             value
             other
             learned
             men
             ,
             as
             
               Xenocrates
               ,
            
             whose
             aemulator
             
               Aristotle
            
             was
             ,
             and
             also
             
               Pyrrho
            
             ;
             so
             that
             both
             these
             received
             for
             gifts
             many
             Talents
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             is
             not
             to
             be
             denyed
             ,
             that
             the
             splendor
             of
             
               Alexanders
            
             name
             did
             bring
             much
             credit
             ,
             and
             authority
             to
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             both
             living
             and
             dead
             :
             but
             this
             notwithstanding
             amongst
             the
             vulgar
             and
             those
             of
             vulgar
             wits
             ,
             who
             as
             they
             are
             onely
             moved
             with
             external
             showes
             ,
             so
             they
             think
             that
             a
             great
             Prince
             cannot
             but
             have
             a
             great
             Master
             :
             when
             for
             the
             most
             part
             Princes
             chuse
             not
             Tutors
             for
             Princes
             ,
             either
             for
             their
             abilities
             in
             judging
             of
             the
             solidity
             of
             literature
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             love
             they
             have
             to
             vertue
             ,
             truth
             ,
             or
             sincery
             ,
             but
             rather
             for
             worldly
             or
             
               Politick
            
             ends
             ;
             that
             their
             sons
             may
             be
             instructed
             ,
             and
             fitted
             both
             to
             keep
             and
             acquire
             large
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             Territories
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             true
             Science
             scorns
             the
             bondage
             ,
             flattery
             ,
             and
             vanity
             of
             Courtly
             splendor
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Again
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             why
             the
             
               Peripatetick
               Philosophy
            
             should
             have
             the
             palm
             and
             preheminence
             above
             all
             other
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             a
             great
             uncertainty
             both
             of
             the
             books
             and
             doctrine
             of
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             as
             we
             shall
             evince
             in
             some
             few
             reasons
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             uncertain
             whether
             any
             book
             of
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             or
             which
             owns
             him
             for
             author
             ,
             be
             extant
             or
             no
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             were
             not
             dubious
             to
             what
             end
             do
             his
             interpreters
             ,
             as
             
               Simplicius
               ,
               Themistius
               ,
            
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             write
             in
             this
             age
             ,
             prepose
             this
             question
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             every
             book
             that
             they
             expound
             ,
             
               Sitne
               hujusmodi
               liber
               Aristotelis
               an
               non
               ?
               is
               this
               book
               Aristotles
               or
               not
            
             ?
             Certainly
             if
             this
             thing
             
             were
             not
             dubious
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             cause
             for
             propounding
             this
             question
             ;
             for
             we
             use
             not
             to
             scruple
             about
             things
             that
             are
             certain
             ,
             but
             about
             things
             that
             are
             doubful
             .
             For
             it
             is
             inquired
             concerning
             his
             book
             
               de
               interpretatione
               ,
            
             whether
             it
             be
             his
             or
             no
             ,
             the
             later
             men
             do
             affirm
             it
             ,
             but
             long
             ago
             
               Andronicus
               Rhodius
            
             ha●h
             denyed
             it
             ,
             whether
             therefore
             shall
             we
             give
             our
             suffrage
             to
             these
             modern
             men
             ,
             or
             to
             him
             that
             is
             more
             antient
             ?
             who
             by
             the
             verdict
             of
             
               Boetius
               ,
            
             and
             
               Porphyrius
               ,
            
             is
             said
             to
             have
             brought
             
               Aristotles
            
             writings
             out
             of
             
               Greece
               ,
            
             and
             to
             have
             digested
             them
             into
             order
             ;
             who
             shall
             loose
             this
             knot
             ?
             who
             shall
             resolve
             this
             doubt
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Another
             argument
             ariseth
             from
             hence
             ;
             that
             
               Laertius
            
             hath
             drawn
             the
             order
             and
             Catalogue
             of
             
               Aristotles
            
             books
             ,
             and
             yet
             many
             are
             wanting
             which
             he
             enumerates
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             many
             as
             12.
             or
             14.
             of
             
               Metaphysicks
               ,
            
             8.
             of
             
               Physicks
               ,
            
             4.
             
               de
               Coelo
               ,
            
             2.
             
               de
               generatione
               ,
            
             4.
             
               of
               Meteors
               ,
            
             and
             3.
             
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
            
             which
             are
             not
             mentioned
             in
             his
             Catalogue
             ,
             and
             therefore
             who
             need
             doubt
             but
             these
             are
             Supposititious
             ?
             For
             if
             they
             had
             been
             extant
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             
               Laertius
               ,
            
             would
             he
             have
             concealed
             them
             ?
             or
             could
             he
             have
             had
             no
             suspition
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             diligent
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             commit
             to
             posterity
             both
             the
             lives
             and
             books
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ?
             And
             it
             appears
             that
             when
             
               Ptolomaus
               Philadelphus
            
             did
             erect
             that
             huge
             Library
             at
             
               Alexandria
               ,
            
             using
             the
             help
             and
             pains
             of
             
               Demetrius
               Phalereus
               ,
            
             who
             was
             a
             
               Peripatetick
               ,
            
             This
             man
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             promise
             great
             rewards
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             to
             those
             that
             brought
             books
             from
             anywhere
             ,
             so
             he
             hath
             not
             thought
             those
             to
             be
             neglected
             which
             were
             said
             to
             be
             
               Aristotles
            
             ;
             And
             therefore
             
               Ammonius
            
             writeth
             ,
             that
             many
             books
             were
             brought
             under
             the
             hope
             of
             gain
             bearing
             the
             title
             of
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             that
             notwithstanding
             were
             spurious
             and
             none
             of
             his
             :
             and
             therefore
             who
             can
             be
             certain
             in
             such
             a
             caliginous
             
               Labirynth
               ,
            
             to
             know
             whether
             these
             that
             we
             have
             be
             truly
             his
             ,
             or
             but
             false
             and
             adulterate
             ?
             seeing
             many
             of
             them
             are
             suspected
             rather
             to
             belong
             to
             
               Architas
            
             than
             to
             
               Aristotle
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Seeing
             according
             to
             
               Laertius
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             many
             that
             bore
             the
             name
             of
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             might
             
             not
             easily
             all
             their
             works
             be
             ascribed
             to
             this
             one
             
               Stagyrite
            
             ?
             as
             in
             other
             things
             it
             often
             falls
             out
             :
             for
             there
             were
             many
             
               Iupiters
               ,
            
             yet
             all
             things
             were
             ascribed
             to
             one
             son
             of
             
               Saturn
               ,
            
             and
             there
             were
             many
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Hercules
               ,
            
             yet
             all
             their
             labours
             made
             onely
             one
             son
             of
             
               Al●mena
            
             famous
             .
             And
             did
             not
             
               Theophrastus
            
             and
             others
             (
             who
             are
             said
             to
             have
             imitated
             the
             stile
             of
             
               Aristotle
            
             )
             compose
             many
             books
             under
             the
             same
             title
             with
             those
             of
             his
             (
             as
             many
             be
             gathered
             from
             
               Laertius
               Catalogues
            
             )
             &
             so
             might
             not
             they
             in
             continuance
             of
             time
             have
             the
             inscription
             creep
             in
             ,
             one
             instead
             of
             the
             other
             ?
             And
             is
             it
             not
             controverted
             whether
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             
               Metaphysicks
               ,
            
             and
             the
             books
             of
             plants
             ,
             and
             others
             belong
             to
             
               Theophrastus
               ,
            
             or
             to
             
               Aristotle
            
             ?
             And
             doth
             not
             
               Cicero
            
             in
             his
             books
             
               de
               finibus
            
             witness
             that
             those
             books
             
               Moralium
               Nichomachiorum
               ,
            
             which
             are
             commonly
             ascribed
             to
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             are
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             
               Nichomachus
            
             his
             son
             ?
             And
             lest
             any
             should
             object
             (
             as
             they
             usually
             do
             )
             that
             they
             are
             written
             in
             his
             stile
             and
             methode
             ,
             doth
             he
             not
             conclude
             ,
             
               Non
               video
               ,
               cur
               non
               potuerit
               patri
               similis
               est
               filius
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               see
               why
               the
               son
               might
               not
               be
               like
               the
               Father
            
             ?
             And
             are
             there
             not
             some
             books
             amongst
             those
             vulgarly
             accounted
             the
             works
             of
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             as
             the
             book
             of
             plants
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             world
             to
             
               Alexander
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             none
             dare
             positively
             assert
             to
             be
             
               Aristotles
            
             ?
             Neither
             is
             this
             any
             new
             thing
             in
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             suppositition
             of
             books
             hath
             happened
             to
             
               Plato
               ,
               Cicero
               ,
               Seneca
               ,
               Origen
               ,
               Cyprian
               ,
               Hierom
               ,
               Augustine
               ,
            
             and
             other
             great
             men
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Let
             it
             be
             concluded
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             the
             books
             which
             may
             justly
             and
             legitimately
             be
             ascribed
             to
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             yet
             notwithstanding
             how
             dubious
             is
             it
             to
             know
             in
             these
             books
             what
             is
             properly
             and
             truly
             his
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             not
             ?
             For
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Plutarch
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             do
             memorate
             that
             when
             
               Theophrastus
            
             had
             left
             
               Neleus
               Scepsius
            
             heir
             to
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             
               Aristotles
            
             Library
             ,
             their
             books
             lay
             long
             hidden
             in
             the
             ground
             and
             that
             many
             years
             after
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             corroded
             with
             worms
             ,
             and
             moths
             ,
             and
             almost
             consumed
             ,
             and
             wasted
             ,
             they
             were
             digged
             up
             and
             sold
             to
             
               Apellicon
               Teius
               ,
            
             who
             took
             care
             to
             export
             them
             to
             
               Athens
               ,
            
             and
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             amend
             and
             
             correct
             the
             defects
             according
             to
             his
             own
             mind
             :
             And
             〈◊〉
             not
             long
             after
             
               Lucius
               Sylla
            
             had
             carried
             them
             to
             
               Rome
            
             forth
             of
             
               Greece
               ,
            
             he
             committed
             them
             to
             
               Tyrannion
            
             the
             
               Grammarian
               ,
            
             that
             he
             might
             correct
             and
             alter
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             that
             he
             added
             detracted
             or
             changed
             what
             he
             judged
             
               Appellicon
            
             had
             depraved
             ,
             or
             might
             better
             agree
             to
             the
             mind
             of
             
               Aristotle
               .
            
             And
             that
             afterwards
             succeeded
             
               Andronicus
               Rhodius
            
             who
             again
             turned
             all
             upside
             down
             and
             altered
             as
             he
             thought
             fit
             .
             Therefore
             how
             shall
             we
             believe
             that
             the
             pure
             text
             of
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             passing
             the
             hands
             of
             so
             many
             Correctors
             (
             that
             I
             may
             not
             more
             truly
             say
             Corruptors
             come
             to
             our
             hands
             without
             being
             viciated
             in
             innumerable
             places
             ?
             first
             suffering
             by
             the
             injury
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             the
             conjectures
             of
             so
             many
             Censurers
             .
             Especially
             if
             to
             this
             we
             shall
             add
             ,
             the
             variety
             ,
             oscitancy
             ,
             and
             unskilfulness
             of
             transcribers
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             in
             this
             author
             ,
             which
             is
             common
             to
             almost
             all
             ,
             that
             of
             one
             and
             the
             self-same
             place
             there
             will
             be
             various
             lections
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             be
             hardly
             possible
             to
             divine
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             primary
             and
             proper
             footsteps
             of
             the
             author
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             But
             let
             this
             also
             be
             given
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             contained
             in
             his
             works
             but
             what
             is
             his
             own
             ,
             yet
             the
             style
             and
             manner
             of
             
               Aristotles
            
             writing
             doth
             render
             his
             doctrine
             so
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             obscure
             ,
             that
             to
             fish
             out
             his
             meaning
             there
             is
             need
             of
             a
             
               Delian
            
             Urinator
             .
             For
             though
             he
             might
             be
             copious
             and
             elegant
             in
             easie
             matters
             ,
             yet
             in
             things
             that
             are
             more
             difficult
             ,
             and
             which
             require
             more
             perspicuous
             explication
             ,
             he
             is
             so
             ambiguous
             ,
             brief
             ,
             lame
             ,
             and
             intricate
             ,
             that
             he
             seems
             from
             thence
             to
             have
             raised
             plenty
             of
             matter
             ,
             and
             occasion
             to
             make
             his
             Sectators
             wrangle
             and
             conjecture
             .
             Therefore
             
               Atticus
            
             did
             worthily
             ,
             and
             appositely
             compare
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             writings
             ,
             to
             that
             black
             humour
             poured
             forth
             by
             the
             Cuttle
             fish
             ,
             under
             which
             lying
             hid
             she
             escapeth
             catching
             ;
             for
             he
             seems
             to
             have
             spoken
             so
             on
             purpose
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             be
             taken
             in
             some
             sense
             ,
             yet
             in
             another
             he
             makes
             an
             escape
             ,
             and
             so
             eludes
             the
             Catchers
             .
             And
             some
             of
             his
             followers
             do
             acknowledge
             that
             he
             hath
             used
             this
             kind
             of
             equivocal
             speaking
             of
             purpose
             ;
             but
             what
             need
             we
             any
             further
             witness
             ,
             behold
             
               Aristotle
            
             himself
             openly
             declaring
             that
             he
             used
             this
             
             affected
             obscurity
             in
             his
             
               Physicks
               ,
            
             for
             labouring
             to
             consolate
             
               Alexander
            
             complaining
             that
             he
             had
             divulged
             them
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Scripsisti
               ad
               me
               de
               libris
               Auscultatoriis
               ,
               existimans
               in
               arcano
               custodiendos
               fuisse
               .
               Seito
               igitur
               ipsos
               editos
               ,
               et
               non
               editos
               esse
               .
               Cognosci
               enim
               ,
               percipique
               ab
               iis
               tantum
               poterunt
               ,
               qui
               nos
               audierint
               .
               Thou
               hast
               written
               to
               me
               touching
               my
               books
               of
               Auscultation
               ,
               thinking
               that
               they
               were
               to
               have
               been
               kept
               in
               secret
               .
               Therefore
               know
               that
               they
               are
               published
               ,
               and
               not
               published
               .
               For
               they
               can
               onely
               be
               understood
               ,
               and
               perceived
               of
               those
               who
               have
               heard
               us
               .
            
             Which
             things
             being
             thus
             ,
             we
             may
             marvail
             to
             what
             end
             they
             have
             called
             and
             accounted
             him
             as
             a
             
               Daemon
            
             ?
             for
             verily
             he
             hath
             imitated
             the
             cunning
             of
             a
             
               Cacodaemon
               ,
            
             who
             is
             said
             to
             speak
             by
             his
             Prophets
             and
             
               Sibylls
            
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             his
             words
             may
             be
             used
             in
             divers
             and
             contrary
             senses
             :
             is
             this
             the
             honour
             of
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             or
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             
               Schools
            
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             But
             further
             let
             it
             be
             conceded
             that
             
               Aristotle
            
             hath
             spoken
             ,
             and
             written
             perspicuously
             ,
             yet
             nevertheless
             his
             doctrine
             is
             left
             very
             uncertain
             :
             For
             he
             for
             the
             most
             part
             still
             useth
             a
             
               Rhapsodie
               ,
            
             and
             is
             a
             great
             Compiler
             of
             other
             mens
             works
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             taking
             time
             to
             digest
             or
             censure
             all
             things
             in
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             difficult
             to
             discern
             when
             he
             produceth
             any
             thing
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             when
             of
             another
             mans
             .
             And
             therefore
             who
             is
             there
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             perceives
             himself
             to
             be
             urged
             and
             pressed
             with
             any
             place
             in
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             may
             not
             oppose
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             he
             that
             speaks
             there
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             the
             antients
             under
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             so
             never
             be
             without
             a
             subterfuge
             ,
             and
             way
             for
             evasion
             ?
             Again
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             seldome
             that
             he
             doth
             openly
             declare
             the
             fallaciousness
             ,
             and
             uncertainty
             of
             his
             doctrine
             by
             inserting
             of
             Adverbs
             of
             doubting
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             book
             of
             the
             
               Categories
            
             speaking
             of
             Relatives
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Fortassis
               autem
               difficile
               sit
               de
               rebus
               hujusmodi
               vehementer
               asserere
               :
               Perhaps
               it
               is
               difficult
               to
               affirm
               any
               thing
               vehemently
               of
               such
               like
               matters
               .
            
             And
             further
             where
             he
             hath
             reckon'd
             up
             the
             four
             species
             of
             quality
             ,
             he
             addeth
             ,
             
               Fortassis
               quidem
               igitur
               alius
               quispiam
               apparuerit
               qualitatis
               modus
               ,
               sed
               ferè
               qui
               maxi●è
               dicuntur
               ,
               hi
               sunt
               .
               For
               perhaps
               truly
               some
               other
               mood
               of
               quality
               may
               appear
               ,
               but
               these
               are
               almost
               all
               
               that
               are
               especially
               spoken
               of
               .
            
             There
             are
             many
             such
             like
             places
             which
             I
             omit
             ,
             these
             being
             sufficient
             to
             manifest
             the
             man
             to
             be
             no
             other
             but
             such
             an
             one
             as
             the
             author
             of
             the
             censure
             commonly
             prefixt
             before
             his
             works
             ,
             who
             after
             many
             commendations
             given
             him
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               Accedebat
               ad
               haec
               ,
               ingenium
               viri
               tectum
               et
               callidum
               ,
               et
               metuens
               reprehensionis
               ,
               quod
               inhibebat
               eum
               ,
               ne
               proferret
               interdum
               apertè
               quae
               sentiret
               .
               Inde
               tam
               multa
               per
               ejus
               opera
               obscura
               ,
               et
               ambigua
               .
               There
               happened
               to
               these
               things
               ,
               the
               closs
               wit
               of
               the
               man
               ,
               and
               crafty
               ,
               and
               fearing
               reprehension
               ,
               which
               did
               inhibit
               him
               ,
               that
               sometimes
               he
               durst
               not
               utter
               openly
               those
               things
               which
               he
               thought
               .
               From
               whence
               it
               is
               that
               so
               many
               things
               ,
               throughout
               his
               works
               ,
               are
               obscure
               and
               ambiguous
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             But
             let
             us
             omit
             these
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             for
             granted
             that
             
               Aristotle
            
             hath
             uttered
             his
             opinion
             plainly
             ,
             and
             doth
             speak
             altogether
             
               Dogmatically
               ,
            
             and
             without
             haesitation
             ;
             will
             it
             not
             still
             remain
             of
             necessity
             that
             his
             doctrine
             is
             uncertain
             and
             obscure
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             beset
             with
             continual
             altercations
             amongst
             the
             
               Peripateticks
            
             themselves
             ,
             differing
             about
             the
             interpretation
             of
             his
             text
             ?
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             possible
             hope
             of
             their
             reconciliation
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             may
             sooner
             see
             a
             conjunction
             of
             the
             poles
             of
             heaven
             ,
             one
             holding
             this
             ,
             and
             another
             that
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             affirming
             that
             their
             meaning
             was
             
               Aristotles
            
             mind
             :
             for
             when
             they
             make
             the
             question
             ,
             whether
             ,
             and
             what
             kind
             of
             matter
             he
             did
             ascribe
             to
             the
             heavens
             ,
             some
             affirm
             that
             he
             did
             attribute
             matter
             to
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             some
             deny
             that
             he
             did
             attribute
             any
             :
             some
             hold
             that
             he
             appropriated
             the
             same
             matter
             to
             the
             heavens
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             to
             the
             elements
             ,
             and
             other
             some
             affirm
             that
             he
             gave
             them
             a
             divers
             matter
             .
             Wherefore
             suppose
             any
             one
             not
             preoccupated
             desired
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             the
             
               Peripatetick
            
             doctrine
             ,
             what
             should
             he
             do
             ,
             or
             whither
             should
             he
             turn
             himself
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             see
             about
             some
             one
             difficulty
             propounded
             ,
             divers
             and
             sundry
             opinions
             differing
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             
               Aristotle
            
             wrested
             against
             himself
             ?
             would
             he
             think
             it
             possible
             that
             
               Aristotle
            
             at
             one
             and
             the
             self-same
             time
             ,
             did
             hold
             things
             absolutely
             contrary
             one
             to
             another
             ?
          
           
             8.
             
             And
             if
             all
             this
             were
             granted
             that
             the
             
               Aristotelians
            
             
             did
             not
             disagree
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             genuine
             interpretation
             of
             
               Aristotles
            
             mind
             ,
             yet
             would
             there
             remain
             much
             doubt
             and
             uncertainty
             in
             his
             doctrine
             :
             because
             in
             it
             there
             are
             many
             things
             omitted
             ,
             and
             insufficient
             ,
             many
             things
             
               Tautological
            
             ▪
             and
             superfluous
             ,
             many
             things
             false
             ,
             impious
             ,
             and
             calumnious
             ,
             and
             many
             things
             repugnant
             ,
             and
             contradictory
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             make
             out
             hereafter
             ,
             and
             so
             pass
             them
             in
             this
             place
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Neither
             ought
             the
             throne
             be
             yielded
             to
             
               Aristotle
            
             alone
             ,
             nor
             his
             
               Philosophy
            
             onely
             adored
             ,
             and
             admitted
             ,
             because
             in
             his
             writings
             innumerable
             things
             are
             wanting
             ,
             and
             defective
             ,
             that
             are
             essentially
             necessary
             to
             the
             compleating
             of
             
               Physical
               knowledge
               ,
            
             which
             we
             shall
             something
             at
             large
             demonstrate
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             shall
             pass
             by
             the
             defects
             in
             his
             
               Organical
            
             learning
             ,
             as
             having
             been
             touched
             before
             when
             we
             handled
             
               Logick
               ,
            
             and
             onely
             come
             to
             open
             his
             defects
             in
             
               Physicks
            
             :
             And
             here
             first
             is
             required
             a
             definition
             of
             
               Physick
               ,
            
             the
             declaration
             of
             the
             subject
             matter
             is
             wanting
             ,
             a
             general
             partition
             ,
             and
             distribution
             is
             required
             :
             neither
             is
             it
             shewn
             to
             what
             end
             ,
             how
             or
             in
             what
             order
             he
             will
             proceed
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             heavens
             ,
             the
             meteors
             ,
             the
             animants
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             all
             belong
             to
             
               Physical
            
             speculation
             ,
             this
             is
             all
             the
             order
             of
             this
             great
             Methode-monger
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             laid
             it
             was
             to
             be
             proceeded
             
               ex
               notioribus
               nobis
               ad
               notiora
               naturâ
               ,
            
             and
             that
             even
             by
             common
             sense
             singulars
             are
             better
             known
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             universalls
             more
             known
             in
             nature
             ,
             yet
             presently
             after
             he
             preposterously
             concludes
             ,
             
               ab
               universalibus
               ad
               singularia
               procedendum
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             a
             brave
             definition
             doth
             he
             give
             of
             Nature
             ,
             
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Natura
               est
               principium
               ,
               &
               causa
               motus
               ,
               &
               quietis
               ejus
               ,
               in
               quo
               inest
               primò
               et
               per
               se
               ,
               et
               non
               secundum
               accidens
               ,
            
             in
             which
             there
             are
             more
             defects
             and
             errours
             than
             words
             ?
             For
             hereby
             nature
             is
             not
             distinguished
             from
             the
             efficient
             cause
             ,
             
             art
             may
             be
             a
             principle
             as
             well
             as
             nature
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             which
             I
             shall
             not
             stand
             to
             recite
             ,
             seeing
             the
             most
             acute
             ,
             and
             learned
             
               Helmont
            
             hath
             demonstrated
             no
             fewer
             than
             thirteen
             errors
             ,
             or
             defects
             ,
             in
             this
             so
             short
             a
             definition
             ,
             and
             so
             concludeth
             ,
             
             
               Atque
               tandem
               valdè
               anxius
               ,
               nescit
               quid
               vocet
               ,
               aut
               vocare
               debeat
               naturam
               ,
               naturalis
               auscultationis
               scriptor
               .
            
             
             
               And
               at
               the
               length
               being
               very
               anxious
               ,
               the
               writer
               of
               natural
               auscultation
               is
               ignorant
               what
               he
               should
               or
               ought
               to
               call
               nature
               .
            
             And
             also
             confutes
             some
             other
             descriptions
             of
             
               Aristotle
            
             with
             many
             pregnant
             and
             undeniable
             arguments
             :
             
             and
             in
             the
             most
             of
             all
             his
             divisions
             and
             definitions
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             his
             definition
             of
             motion
             ,
             and
             of
             alterarion
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             ,
             which
             were
             tedious
             and
             fruitless
             to
             reckon
             up
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             His
             proofs
             and
             demonstrations
             for
             the
             most
             part
             have
             the
             same
             lameness
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             
               ex
               uno
               disce
               omnes
               .
            
             He
             goes
             about
             to
             prove
             the
             world
             to
             be
             perfect
             ,
             because
             it
             doth
             contain
             bodies
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             bodie
             is
             perfect
             because
             it
             containeth
             trinal
             dimension
             ,
             and
             that
             trinal
             dimension
             is
             perfect
             ,
             because
             three
             are
             all
             things
             :
             but
             three
             are
             all
             things
             ,
             because
             if
             they
             be
             either
             one
             ,
             
             or
             two
             ,
             yet
             we
             have
             not
             named
             all
             things
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             there
             are
             three
             ,
             we
             may
             call
             them
             all
             things
             .
             O
             how
             egregious
             !
             O
             how
             super-sufficient
             is
             this
             proof
             !
             O
             how
             wonderfully
             beseeming
             so
             great
             a
             
               Philosopher
            
             !
             O
             how
             fit
             is
             he
             to
             be
             the
             Prince
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Dictator
            
             in
             the
             
               Academies
            
             !
             And
             the
             same
             absurdities
             may
             be
             seen
             every where
             in
             his
             writings
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             like
             appears
             in
             his
             argumentations
             against
             the
             antient
             
               Philosophers
               ,
            
             whom
             he
             seems
             every where
             to
             confute
             ,
             calumniate
             and
             contradict
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             same
             imperfections
             and
             defects
             ,
             as
             to
             instance
             in
             two
             or
             three
             .
             He
             taxeth
             
               Democritus
               ,
               Leucippus
               ,
            
             and
             others
             very
             insufficiently
             ,
             who
             did
             hold
             that
             generation
             was
             by
             congregation
             ,
             
             and
             that
             no
             continuum
             was
             compounded
             of
             indivisible
             things
             ,
             which
             they
             speaking
             of
             
               Physical
            
             impartibilitie
             ,
             he
             impugns
             as
             of
             
               Mathematical
               .
            
             Doth
             he
             not
             unworthily
             tax
             
               Plato
               ,
            
             that
             besides
             matter
             and
             Idaea
             ,
             he
             had
             put
             no
             efficient
             cause
             of
             generation
             ?
             when
             he
             himself
             besides
             matter
             and
             form
             ,
             rather
             hath
             put
             privation
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             
               non
               ens
               ,
            
             than
             any
             efficient
             cause
             :
             
               Quapropter
               cum
               Aristoteles
               nesciat
               naturam
               ,
            
             
             
               proprietates
               ,
               itemque
               generationum
               causas
               ,
               ac
               quidditatem
               ;
               quis
               non
               judicaverit
               ,
               ex
               aridis
               cisternis
               Scholorum
               aquas
               Philosophiae
               haustas
               hactenus
               ?
               Octo
               enim
               libri
               ausultationum
               
               Physicarum
               ,
               somnia
               et
               privationes
               ,
               pro
               naturae
               cognitione
               exponunt
               .
               Wherefore
               seeing
            
             Aristotle
             
               is
               ignorant
               of
               nature
               ,
               proprieties
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               causes
               ,
               and
               quiddity
               of
               generations
               ;
               who
               shall
               not
               judicate
               the
               waters
               of
               Philosophy
               hitherto
               drawn
               from
               the
               drie
               Cisterns
               of
               the
               Schools
               ?
               For
               the
               eight
               books
               of
               Physical
               auscultations
               ,
               do
               expound
               dreams
               ,
               and
               privations
               ,
               instead
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               nature
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             This
             
               Philosophy
            
             is
             meerly
             verbal
             ,
             speculative
             ,
             abstractive
             ,
             formal
             and
             notional
             ,
             fit
             to
             fill
             the
             brains
             with
             monstrous
             and
             airy
             
               Chymaeras
               ,
            
             speculative
             ,
             and
             fruitless
             conceits
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             replenish
             the
             intellect
             with
             sound
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             demonstrative
             verity
             ,
             nor
             to
             lead
             man
             practically
             to
             dive
             into
             the
             internal
             center
             of
             natures
             abstruse
             ,
             and
             occult
             operations
             :
             But
             is
             only
             conversant
             about
             the
             shell
             ,
             and
             husk
             ,
             handling
             the
             accidental
             ,
             external
             and
             recollacious
             qualities
             of
             things
             ,
             confusedly
             ,
             and
             continually
             tumbling
             over
             obscure
             ,
             ambiguous
             ,
             general
             and
             equivocal
             terms
             ,
             which
             are
             onely
             fit
             to
             captivate
             young
             
               Sciolists
               ,
            
             and
             raw
             wits
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             satisfy
             a
             discreet
             and
             wary
             understanding
             ,
             that
             expects
             
               Apodictical
               ,
            
             and
             experimental
             manuduction
             into
             the
             more
             interiour
             clossets
             of
             nature
             .
             Here
             in
             the
             
               Schools
            
             is
             found
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             but
             objurgations
             ,
             and
             clamours
             ,
             fighting
             and
             contending
             
               Andabatarum
               more
               ,
            
             like
             blind
             ,
             or
             madmen
             ,
             not
             knowing
             where
             they
             wound
             others
             ,
             nor
             where
             they
             are
             hurt
             or
             offended
             themselves
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             whereas
             names
             should
             truely
             express
             notions
             ,
             and
             they
             be
             co●gruous
             to
             things
             themselves
             ,
             the
             
               Aristotelian
               Philosophy
            
             leads
             us
             into
             an
             endless
             Labyrinth
             ,
             having
             nothing
             in
             manner
             but
             
               Syllogisms
               ,
            
             or
             rather
             
               Paralogisms
            
             to
             statuminate
             and
             uphold
             the
             Fabrick
             thereof
             :
             for
             they
             have
             altogether
             laid
             aside
             Induction
             as
             too
             mechanical
             and
             painful
             ,
             which
             onely
             can
             be
             serviceable
             to
             Physical
             Science
             ,
             and
             have
             invented
             and
             introduced
             words
             ,
             terms
             ,
             definitions
             ,
             distinctions
             ,
             and
             limitations
             consonant
             enough
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             but
             no
             way
             consorting
             or
             sympathizing
             with
             nature
             it self
             .
             
             
               Scientiae
               enim
               ,
               quas
               nunc
               habemus
               ,
               nihil
               aliud
               sunt
               quam
               quaedam
               concinnationes
               rerum
               ante
               à
               inventarum
               ;
               non
               modi
               inveniendi
               aut
               designationes
               novorum
               operum
               .
               
               For
               those
               Sciences
               that
               we
               have
               now
               ,
               are
               nothing
               else
               but
               certain
               concinnations
               of
               things
               formerly
               found
               out
               ;
               not
               the
               wayes
               ,
               or
               designations
               of
               inventing
               new
               works
               .
            
             And
             one
             thing
             more
             ,
             instead
             of
             establishing
             the
             mind
             in
             Physical
             truths
             ,
             most
             usually
             they
             confound
             the
             judgement
             with
             Mathematical
             terms
             ,
             which
             in
             
               Aristotles
            
             writings
             is
             no
             small
             error
             :
             for
             though
             the
             Mathematicks
             be
             exceedingly
             helpful
             to
             Natural
             
               Philosophy
               ,
            
             yet
             is
             confusion
             of
             terms
             very
             hurtful
             ;
             for
             if
             a
             Mathematical
             point
             or
             superficies
             be
             urged
             in
             a
             Physicall
             argument
             it
             will
             conclude
             nothing
             ,
             but
             onely
             obfuscate
             ,
             and
             disorder
             the
             intellect
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             This
             
               School
               Philosophy
            
             is
             altogether
             void
             of
             true
             ,
             and
             infallible
             demonstration
             ,
             observation
             ,
             and
             experiment
             ,
             the
             only
             certain
             means
             ,
             and
             instruments
             to
             discover
             ,
             and
             anatomize
             natures
             occult
             and
             central
             operations
             ;
             which
             are
             found
             out
             by
             laborious
             tryals
             ,
             manual
             operations
             ,
             assiduous
             observations
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             poring
             continually
             upon
             a
             few
             paper
             Idols
             ,
             and
             unexperienced
             Authors
             :
             As
             though
             we
             could
             fathome
             the
             Universe
             by
             our
             shallow
             imaginations
             ,
             or
             comprize
             the
             mysteries
             of
             mother
             nature
             in
             the
             narrow
             compass
             of
             our
             weak
             brains
             ;
             or
             as
             though
             she
             would
             follow
             us
             into
             our
             Chambers
             ,
             and
             there
             in
             idlenesse
             communicate
             her
             secrets
             unto
             us
             ;
             no
             verily
             ,
             
               Dii
               bona
               sua
               laboribus
               vendunt
               ,
            
             ease
             and
             idleness
             are
             not
             the
             way
             to
             get
             knowledge
             .
             Therefore
             here
             I
             shall
             shew
             what
             noble
             parts
             of
             Physical
             knowledge
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             are
             neglected
             by
             the
             Schools
             ,
             onely
             because
             they
             abhor
             taking
             of
             pains
             ,
             and
             think
             they
             can
             argue
             Dame
             Na●ure
             out
             of
             her
             secrets
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             need
             no
             other
             key
             but
             
               Syllogisms
            
             to
             unlock
             her
             Cabinet
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Therefore
             that
             noble
             ,
             and
             almost
             divine
             Science
             of
             natural
             
               Magick
               ,
            
             is
             by
             them
             not
             only
             repudiated
             ,
             abominated
             ,
             and
             prosecuted
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             very
             name
             s●ems
             nauseous
             and
             execrable
             unto
             them
             ;
             so
             little
             have
             they
             done
             either
             to
             advance
             learning
             ,
             or
             to
             vindicate
             truth
             .
             A
             great
             wonder
             that
             men
             that
             profess
             themselves
             almost
             ignorant
             of
             nothing
             ,
             and
             think
             themselves
             the
             most
             skilful
             wordmen
             or
             
               Logodaedalists
            
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             should
             either
             not
             
             understand
             or
             be
             unwilling
             to
             acknowledge
             that
             the
             word
             
               Magick
            
             was
             in
             its
             primary
             and
             proper
             acceptation
             ,
             taken
             in
             a
             good
             and
             honourable
             sense
             ,
             and
             appropriated
             to
             those
             that
             the
             world
             accounted
             most
             wise
             and
             learned
             :
             and
             never
             was
             abusively
             taken
             ,
             until
             many
             Impostors
             ,
             and
             knaves
             did
             abuse
             and
             pervert
             that
             so
             noble
             a
             science
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             name
             of
             
               Doctor
            
             were
             dishonourable
             ,
             or
             unworthy
             to
             be
             an
             epithite
             for
             the
             able
             and
             learned
             ,
             who
             have
             justly
             merited
             and
             taken
             that
             degree
             ,
             
             because
             every
             Montebank
             Emperick
             and
             Quacksalver
             ,
             have
             usually
             that
             title
             attributed
             unto
             them
             .
             Was
             not
             
               Magick
            
             amongst
             the
             
               Persians
            
             accepted
             for
             a
             sublime
             Sapience
             ,
             
             and
             the
             science
             of
             the
             universal
             consent
             of
             things
             ?
             And
             were
             not
             those
             men
             (
             supposed
             Kings
             )
             that
             came
             from
             the
             East
             styled
             by
             that
             honourable
             name
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             M●gi
             ,
             or
             
               Wisemen
               ,
            
             which
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             gives
             unto
             them
             ,
             thereby
             to
             denote
             out
             that
             glorious
             mystery
             of
             which
             they
             were
             made
             partakers
             by
             the
             revelation
             of
             that
             spirit
             of
             life
             and
             light
             .
             Neither
             do
             I
             here
             
               Apologize
            
             for
             that
             impious
             and
             execrable
             
               Magick
               ,
            
             that
             either
             is
             used
             for
             the
             hurt
             and
             destruction
             of
             mankind
             ,
             or
             pretends
             to
             gain
             knowledge
             from
             him
             who
             is
             the
             grand
             enemy
             of
             all
             the
             sons
             of
             
               Adam
               ,
            
             
             no
             ,
             that
             I
             truly
             abominate
             ,
             
               Quia
            
             (
             as
             learned
             
               Mirandula
            
             saith
             )
             
               pendet
               ex
               manu
               hostium
               primae
               veritatis
               ,
               potestatum
               harum
               tenebrarum
               ,
               quae
               tenebras
               falsitatis
               malè
               dispositis
               intellectibus
               obfundunt
               .
               Because
               it
               dependeth
               upon
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               enemies
               of
               the
               primitive
               verity
               ,
               of
               the
               powers
               of
               these
               darknesses
               ,
               which
               do
               infuse
               the
               tenebrosities
               of
               falsity
               into
               evilly
               disposed
               intellects
               .
            
          
           
             But
             that
             which
             I
             defend
             is
             that
             noble
             and
             laudable
             Science
             ,
             
               Quae
               cognitionem
               formarum
               abditarum
               ad
               opera
               miranda
               deducat
               ,
            
             
             
               at
               que
               activa
               passivis
               conjungendo
               ,
               magnalia
               naturae
               manifestet
               ;
               which
               leadeth
               cognition
               of
               occult
               forms
               unto
               wonderful
               works
               ,
               and
               by
               conjoining
               actives
               to
               passives
               ,
               doth
               manifest
               the
               grand
               secrets
               of
               nature
               .
            
             And
             indeed
             is
             that
             worthy
             ,
             and
             wonderful
             science
             ,
             not
             unbeseeming
             the
             noblest
             person
             ,
             or
             greatest
             Scholar
             ,
             and
             is
             that
             sublime
             knowledge
             whereby
             the
             wondetful
             works
             of
             the
             Creator
             are
             discovered
             ,
             and
             innumerable
             benefits
             produced
             
             to
             the
             poor
             Creatures
             .
             
               Mirabilia
               artis
               Magicae
               non
               sunt
               nisi
               per
               unionem
               &
               actuationem
               eorum
               ,
            
             
             
               quae
               seminalitèr
               ,
               &
               separatae
               sunt
               in
               natura
               .
               The
               wonderful
               things
               of
               Art
               Magick
               are
               not
               brought
               to
               pass
               ,
               except
               by
               the
               union
               ,
               and
               actuation
               of
               those
               things
               that
               are
               seminally
               ,
               and
               separately
               in
               nature
            
             :
             So
             that
             indeed
             ,
             
               Magicam
               operari
               ,
               non
               est
               aliud
               nisi
               maritare
               mundum
               .
               To
               operate
               by
               Magick
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               to
               marry
               the
               world
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             fitly
             and
             duly
             to
             join
             and
             connex
             agents
             to
             their
             patients
             ,
             masculines
             to
             faeminines
             ,
             superious
             to
             inferiours
             ,
             Caelestials
             to
             Terrestrials
             ,
             that
             thereby
             nature
             may
             act
             out
             her
             hidden
             and
             latent
             power
             .
             And
             this
             is
             that
             which
             the
             greatest
             Doctor
             need
             not
             be
             ashamed
             of
             ,
             whether
             
               Physician
            
             or
             
               Philosopher
               ,
            
             but
             that
             which
             is
             commendable
             both
             before
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             wherin
             if
             the
             Schools
             had
             been
             exercised
             ,
             their
             works
             and
             fruits
             would
             have
             been
             more
             manifest
             ,
             and
             they
             then
             owned
             not
             as
             the
             disseminators
             of
             vain
             controversies
             ,
             and
             frivolous
             disputes
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             true
             interpreters
             of
             nature
             ,
             Patriots
             of
             true
             learning
             ,
             and
             benefactors
             to
             mankind
             .
             But
             I
             pray
             God
             they
             may
             repent
             and
             amend
             ,
             and
             imbrace
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             also
             practise
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             next
             thing
             I
             shall
             mind
             them
             of
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             their
             greatest
             defects
             ,
             is
             that
             sublime
             ,
             and
             never-sufficiently
             praised
             Science
             of
             
               Pyrotechny
            
             or
             
               Chymistry
            
             ;
             which
             though
             it
             hath
             suffered
             much
             through
             the
             corruption
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             cov●tous
             Impostors
             ,
             and
             ravenous
             Harpies
             ,
             who
             gaping
             after
             mountains
             of
             Gold
             ,
             do
             either
             suck
             the
             purses
             of
             others
             as
             greedy
             as
             themselves
             ,
             or
             else
             do
             willingly
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             deluded
             ,
             and
             circumvented
             by
             these
             broilers
             and
             smoak
             ●ellers
             ,
             and
             so
             bring
             an
             injust
             infamy
             upon
             this
             so
             profitable
             and
             laudable
             an
             art
             .
             And
             though
             in
             former
             times
             it
             was
             had
             in
             honour
             by
             
               Trismegist
               ,
               Geber
               ,
               Raymund
               Lully
               ,
               Arnoldus
               de
               villâ
               novâ
               ,
               Roger
               Bacon
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             for
             many
             ages
             in
             a
             manner
             buried
             in
             oblivion
             ,
             or
             banished
             to
             the
             Monastick
             cells
             ,
             until
             
               Basilius
               Valentinus
               ,
               Isaac
               Hollandus
               ,
            
             and
             
               Paracelsus
            
             that
             singular
             ornament
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
            
             did
             revive
             and
             restore
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             since
             more
             cleerly
             manifested
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             
             justly
             stiled
             
               Philosophus
               per
               ignem
               ,
            
             and
             many
             other
             famous
             men
             .
             The
             benefits
             of
             which
             are
             now
             so
             openly
             known
             ,
             esspecially
             the
             common
             and
             vulgar
             part
             of
             it
             (
             though
             the
             grand
             mysteries
             are
             hid
             in
             the
             brests
             of
             those
             who
             are
             truly
             called
             
               Adepti
            
             )
             and
             so
             much
             written
             by
             the
             elaborate
             pens
             of
             many
             learned
             and
             industrious
             men
             therein
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             needless
             to
             relate
             its
             transcendent
             uses
             ,
             and
             excellencies
             :
             it
             being
             in
             a
             word
             that
             Art
             that
             doth
             help
             more
             truly
             and
             radically
             to
             denudate
             ,
             and
             discover
             the
             secret
             principles
             and
             operations
             of
             nature
             ,
             than
             any
             other
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             truly
             and
             boldly
             say
             ,
             that
             one
             years
             exercise
             therein
             to
             ingenious
             spirits
             ,
             under
             able
             Masters
             ,
             will
             produce
             more
             real
             and
             true
             fruit
             ,
             than
             the
             studying
             
               Aristotelian
               Philosophy
            
             hath
             brought
             forth
             in
             many
             centuries
             .
             O
             that
             the
             Schools
             therefore
             would
             leave
             their
             idle
             ,
             and
             fruitless
             speculations
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             too
             proud
             to
             put
             their
             hands
             to
             the
             coals
             and
             furnace
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             find
             ocular
             experiments
             to
             confute
             their
             fopperies
             ,
             and
             produce
             effects
             that
             would
             be
             beneficial
             to
             all
             posterities
             .
             
             I
             will
             onely
             mind
             them
             of
             this
             one
             rule
             .
             
               Discendae
               primum
               ergo
               digestiones
               ,
               distillationes
               ,
               sublimationes
               ,
               reverberationes
               ,
               extractiones
               ,
               solutiones
               ,
               coagulationes
               ,
               fermentationes
               ,
               fixationes
               ,
               &
               omne
               quod
               ad
               opus
               hoc
               instrumentum
               requiritur
               ,
               cognoscendum
               est
               usu
               ,
               prout
               vitra
               ,
               cucurbitae
               ,
               circulatoria
               ,
               gallinarum
               ova
               ,
               terrea
               vasa
               ,
               balnea
               ,
               furni
               ventales
               ,
               reverberatorii
               similesque
               ,
               nec
               non
               carbones
               atque
               tenacula
               :
               sic
               in
               Alchimia
               medicinaque
               proficere
               poteris
               .
            
             Neither
             despise
             this
             counsel
             because
             the
             author
             is
             no
             friend
             to
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             nor
             be
             ashamed
             to
             cast
             off
             thy
             fine
             clothes
             to
             work
             in
             a
             laboratory
             ,
             for
             without
             this
             thou
             mayest
             wax
             old
             in
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             dy
             with
             guilt
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             served
             thy
             generations
             with
             no
             better
             stuff
             than
             
               Aristotles
            
             dreames
             ,
             
             and
             
               Scholastick
            
             fables
             .
             
               Nam
               utut
               naturale
               ingenium
               ,
               &
               acumen
               judicii
               ,
               Philosophus
               habeat
               ,
               nunquam
               tamen
               ad
               rerum
               naturalium
               radicem
               ,
               aut
               r●dical●m
               scientiam
               admittitur
               ,
               sine
               igne
               .
               For
               howsoever
               a
               Philosopher
               may
               h●v●
               a
               natural
               wit
               ,
               and
               acuteness
               of
               Iudgement
               ,
               notwithstanding
               he
               is
               never
               admitted
               to
               the
               root
               ,
               or
               radical
               Science
               of
               natural
               things
               ,
               without
               the
               fire
               .
            
          
           
           
             3.
             
             Another
             thing
             of
             no
             less
             weight
             than
             the
             former
             I
             shall
             denote
             unto
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             part
             of
             natural
             
               Philosophy
               ,
            
             that
             concerns
             medicine
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             other
             is
             most
             necessary
             ,
             and
             behooful
             for
             conserving
             and
             restoring
             the
             health
             of
             man
             ;
             and
             yet
             is
             no
             less
             imperfect
             ,
             and
             defective
             than
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             For
             first
             it
             is
             turned
             into
             a
             way
             of
             meer
             formality
             ,
             flattery
             ,
             cunning
             ,
             craft
             and
             covetousness
             ,
             nothing
             being
             so
             much
             sought
             after
             by
             its
             professors
             as
             popular
             applause
             ,
             repute
             ,
             and
             esteem
             with
             rich
             and
             mighty
             men
             ,
             that
             thereby
             the
             larger
             fees
             may
             be
             drawn
             from
             them
             ,
             while
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             poor
             are
             neglected
             and
             despised
             .
             Is
             this
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Physician
             ?
             is
             only
             riches
             got
             by
             hook
             or
             crook
             ,
             whether
             the
             Patient
             reeeive
             benefit
             or
             none
             ,
             live
             or
             dy
             ,
             the
             sole
             end
             of
             their
             profession
             ?
             and
             must
             these
             things
             have
             the
             countenance
             of
             Law
             ,
             and
             confirmation
             by
             Charters
             ?
             must
             these
             things
             be
             applauded
             and
             cryed
             up
             ,
             while
             the
             sincere
             and
             faithful
             endeavors
             of
             simple
             and
             honest-meaning
             men
             ,
             are
             disdained
             and
             trampled
             upon
             ?
             But
             the
             world
             hath
             alwaies
             loved
             deceivers
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             be
             deceived
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             rule
             being
             most
             sure
             ,
             that
             
               ubi
               desinit
               Philosophus
               ,
               incipit
               medicus
               ,
            
             it
             must
             of
             necessity
             follow
             ,
             that
             if
             
               Philosophy
            
             be
             false
             ,
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             ill
             bottomed
             of
             it self
             ,
             then
             the
             medicinal
             knowledge
             that
             is
             built
             thereon
             ▪
             and
             drawn
             from
             thence
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             faulty
             and
             ruinous
             .
             Now
             how
             false
             the
             
               Aristotelian
               Philosophy
            
             is
             in
             it self
             is
             in
             part
             made
             cleer
             ,
             and
             more
             is
             to
             be
             said
             of
             it
             hereafter
             ,
             and
             therfore
             truth
             and
             experience
             will
             declare
             the
             imperfection
             of
             that
             medicinal
             knowledge
             that
             stands
             upon
             no
             better
             a
             basis
             .
             For
             
               Galen
            
             their
             great
             
               Coryphaeus
            
             and
             
               Antesignanus
            
             hath
             laid
             down
             no
             other
             principles
             to
             build
             medicinal
             skill
             upon
             ,
             than
             the
             doctrine
             of
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             as
             that
             all
             bodies
             mixt
             are
             compounded
             of
             the
             four
             Elements
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             total
             parity
             or
             disparity
             ,
             temperament
             ,
             complexion
             ,
             and
             constitution
             of
             all
             bodies
             do
             arise
             from
             the
             equal
             or
             unequal
             conflux
             and
             commixture
             of
             these
             four
             :
             and
             that
             from
             these
             do
             result
             four
             prime
             qualities
             ,
             and
             four
             humours
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             abounding
             ,
             defect
             ,
             repugnancy
             ,
             or
             alteration
             of
             he●e
             are
             
             the
             causes
             of
             all
             diseases
             .
             
             
               Mirum
               sanè
               ,
               quantum
               in
               his
               rixatum
               ,
               et
               scriptum
               sit
               :
               ac
               miserandum
               ,
               quantum
               baec
               laxa
               nugarum
               somnia
               ,
               mundum
               hactenus
               circumvenerint
               .
               Truly
               it
               is
               a
               wonder
               how
               much
               hath
               been
               disputed
               and
               written
               in
               these
               things
               :
               and
               it
               is
               to
               be
               commiserated
               ,
               how
               much
               these
               loose
               dreams
               of
               trifles
               ,
               have
               hitherto
               circumvented
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             For
             this
             same
             author
             makes
             it
             good
             by
             undeniable
             arguments
             and
             experiments
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             not
             four
             Elements
             ,
             nor
             humours
             ,
             in
             
               rerum
               natura
               ,
            
             and
             hath
             said
             enough
             ,
             sufficiently
             to
             confute
             and
             overthrow
             the
             whole
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             
               Galenical
            
             learning
             ,
             which
             here
             I
             forbear
             to
             insert
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             very
             strange
             that
             the
             Schools
             ,
             nay
             in
             a
             manner
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             should
             be
             inchanted
             and
             infatuated
             to
             admire
             ,
             and
             own
             this
             ignorant
             
               Pagan
               ,
            
             who
             being
             ambitious
             of
             erecting
             his
             own
             fame
             ,
             did
             traduce
             ,
             and
             darken
             the
             writings
             of
             those
             that
             preceded
             him
             ,
             and
             pretending
             to
             interpret
             and
             open
             the
             doctrine
             of
             learned
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
            
             he
             altogether
             obscured
             and
             perverted
             the
             same
             :
             And
             yet
             can
             the
             Schools
             be
             so
             wilfully
             mad
             to
             adore
             this
             Idol
             ▪
             and
             follow
             this
             blind
             guide
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             if
             the
             ground
             of
             
               Galenical
               Physick
            
             had
             been
             sound
             and
             firm
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             were
             the
             true
             and
             certain
             way
             both
             to
             find
             out
             the
             causes
             ,
             and
             to
             cure
             diseases
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             hath
             it
             been
             but
             loosly
             prosecuted
             ,
             and
             smally
             promoted
             ,
             seeing
             for
             the
             space
             of
             so
             many
             hundred
             years
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             by
             the
             Schools
             found
             out
             any
             more
             certain
             ,
             safe
             ,
             or
             easie
             way
             to
             cure
             diseases
             than
             was
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
            
             and
             
               Galen
            
             :
             It
             is
             very
             strange
             that
             it
             should
             grow
             up
             and
             flourish
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             never
             since
             come
             to
             any
             more
             perfection
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             usually
             observed
             that
             nothing
             is
             
               simnl
               &
               semel
            
             invented
             and
             perfected
             .
             For
             it
             is
             plain
             that
             in
             
               Botanical
            
             knowledge
             nothing
             of
             value
             is
             found
             out
             or
             discovered
             since
             the
             daies
             of
             
               Dioscorides
            
             ;
             for
             though
             some
             plants
             be
             now
             found
             out
             that
             were
             not
             then
             known
             ,
             and
             many
             species
             of
             others
             also
             ,
             and
             their
             cuts
             and
             figures
             more
             perfected
             ,
             as
             beside
             much
             confusedly
             heaped
             up
             concerning
             their
             qualities
             of
             heat
             and
             cold
             ,
             driness
             and
             moisture
             ;
             yet
             is
             nothing
             more
             
             added
             by
             real
             experience
             ,
             and
             diligent
             observation
             of
             their
             specifick
             vertues
             ,
             and
             intrinsick
             properties
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             vegetable
             Kingdom
             the
             art
             of
             medicine
             hath
             got
             little
             advance
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             though
             medicinal
             knowledge
             have
             received
             some
             melioration
             especially
             in
             the
             
               Anatomical
            
             part
             ,
             wherein
             men
             have
             laboured
             with
             much
             acuteness
             ,
             diligence
             ,
             and
             observation
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             part
             seems
             to
             be
             growing
             ,
             and
             arising
             towards
             the
             
               Zenith
            
             of
             perfection
             ,
             especially
             since
             our
             never-sufficiently
             honoured
             Countryman
             Doctor
             
               Harvey
            
             discovered
             that
             wonderful
             secret
             of
             the
             bloods
             circulary
             motion
             :
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             there
             comes
             small
             advantage
             by
             it
             in
             practice
             ,
             and
             application
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             certain
             ,
             safe
             ,
             and
             easie
             curing
             of
             diseases
             :
             for
             though
             it
             bring
             great
             satisfaction
             to
             a
             speculative
             understanding
             ,
             and
             help
             to
             cleer
             many
             intricate
             doubts
             ,
             yet
             doth
             it
             little
             to
             remove
             dolor
             ,
             danger
             ,
             or
             death
             .
          
           
             And
             moreover
             though
             it
             be
             grown
             to
             a
             mighty
             height
             of
             exactness
             ,
             in
             vulgar
             
               Anatomy
            
             and
             dissection
             of
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             men
             ,
             or
             the
             living
             ones
             of
             beasts
             ,
             birds
             ,
             and
             fishes
             ;
             yet
             is
             it
             defective
             as
             to
             that
             vive
             and
             
               Mystical
               Anatomy
            
             that
             discovers
             the
             true
             
               Schematism
            
             or
             signature
             of
             that
             invisible
             
               Archeus
            
             or
             
               spiritus
               mechanicus
               ,
            
             that
             is
             the
             true
             opifex
             ,
             and
             dispositor
             of
             all
             the
             salutary
             ,
             and
             morbifick
             lineaments
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             seminal
             
               guttula
               ,
            
             the
             tender
             
               Embrio
               ,
            
             and
             the
             formed
             Creature
             ,
             
             of
             which
             
               Paracelsus
               ,
               Helmont
               ,
            
             and
             our
             learned
             Countryman
             Dr.
             
               Pludd
               ,
            
             have
             written
             most
             excellently
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             the
             most
             excellent
             art
             of
             
               Chirurgery
               ,
            
             though
             much
             advanced
             by
             the
             help
             of
             
               Anatomy
            
             in
             all
             that
             belongs
             to
             manual
             operation
             ,
             or
             the
             use
             of
             instruments
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             curing
             of
             great
             and
             dangerous
             sores
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Lupus
               ,
               Cancer
               ,
               Fistula
               ,
               Carcinoma
               ,
               Elephantiasis
               ,
               Strumaes
               ,
            
             virulent
             and
             malign
             Ulcers
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             it
             is
             much
             defective
             ,
             and
             can
             perform
             little
             ,
             without
             mineral
             and
             
               Chymical
            
             medicaments
             .
             Not
             because
             nature
             and
             providence
             have
             ordained
             no
             remedies
             for
             them
             ,
             but
             because
             of
             the
             sloathfulness
             and
             negligence
             of
             professors
             and
             artists
             ,
             who
             sit
             down
             contented
             with
             
               Galenical
            
             
             medicaments
             ,
             thinking
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             greater
             virtue
             ,
             and
             operation
             than
             they
             ;
             and
             so
             become
             slaves
             and
             captives
             to
             some
             few
             Authors
             ,
             whom
             they
             think
             it
             not
             lawful
             to
             relinguish
             ,
             or
             that
             natures
             whole
             mysteries
             were
             comprized
             in
             their
             paper
             Monuments
             ,
             and
             no
             search
             further
             to
             be
             made
             :
             Not
             knowing
             that
             their
             scrutiny
             should
             be
             through
             the
             whole
             
               Theatre
            
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             only
             study
             and
             labour
             ought
             to
             be
             to
             acquire
             and
             find
             out
             salves
             for
             every
             sore
             ,
             and
             medicines
             for
             every
             malady
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             inchained
             with
             the
             formal
             prescriptions
             of
             
               Schools
               ,
               Halls
               ,
               Colleges
               ,
            
             or
             Masters
             ,
             but
             to
             seek
             continually
             that
             these
             things
             might
             be
             made
             known
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             imagine
             it
             is
             sufficient
             to
             have
             served
             an
             appenticeship
             to
             it
             as
             to
             a
             trade
             ,
             
             except
             they
             arrive
             at
             higher
             attainments
             .
             
               Quia
               medicus
               ad
               imaginem
               dei
               agere
               ac
               laborare
               jussus
               est
               ,
               constat
               ipsum
               non
               nugacibus
               rebus
               ,
               sed
               secretioribus
               Magiae
               ac
               Cabalae
               studiis
               operam
               suam
               locare
               debere
               :
               non
               enim
               ut
               Iurisconsultorum
               vel
               Physicorum
               scientia
               ,
               sic
               et
               Medicina
               humanis
               speculationibus
               comprehendi
               potest
               ,
               cum
               ipsa
               supra
               omnes
               artes
               admirabilis
               ac
               occulta
               existat
               .
               Because
               the
               Physician
               is
               commanded
               to
               act
               ,
               and
               labour
               according
               to
               the
               image
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               manifest
               that
               he
               ought
               not
               to
               place
               his
               pains
               in
               trifling
               things
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               more
               secret
               studies
               of
               Magick
               ,
               and
               Cabalistick
               Science
               :
               for
               not
               as
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Lawyers
               and
               Naturalists
               ,
               so
               also
               can
               Medicinal
               skill
               be
               comprehended
               by
               human
               speculations
               ,
               seeing
               it
               is
               admirable
               and
               occult
               above
               all
               arts
               .
            
             Therefore
             what
             great
             error
             ,
             and
             how
             haynous
             a
             crime
             is
             it
             to
             leave
             the
             great
             book
             of
             the
             
               Macracosm
               ,
            
             nay
             and
             the
             writings
             of
             others
             ,
             only
             to
             adhere
             to
             the
             doctrine
             of
             ignorant
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             malicious
             ,
             and
             blind
             
               Pagans
            
             ?
             
             I
             shall
             onely
             add
             this
             ,
             
               Adeoque
               cum
               omne
               donum
               bonum
               ,
               nedum
               virtutum
               ,
               sed
               &
               cognitionum
               ,
               descendat
               à
               patre
               luminum
               ;
               quis
               poterit
               à
               Scholis
               Gentilitiis
               scientiae
               medicae
               tesseram
               ediscere
               ?
               Dominus
               enim
               creavit
               medicum
               ,
               non
               Scholae
               .
               Therefore
               seeing
               every
               good
               gift
               ,
               not
               onely
               of
               vertues
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               Sciences
               ,
               doth
               descend
               from
               the
               Father
               of
               lights
               ;
               who
               can
               perfectly
               learn
               the
               sum
               of
               Medicinal
               knowledge
               from
               the
               heathenish
               
               Schools
               ?
               For
               the
               Lord
               hath
               created
               the
               Physician
               ,
               not
               the
               Schools
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             There
             remaineth
             diverse
             excellent
             discoveries
             of
             many
             mysterious
             things
             in
             nature
             that
             do
             properly
             belong
             to
             
               Physicks
               ,
            
             which
             yet
             the
             Schools
             take
             small
             or
             no
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             as
             little
             pains
             in
             ,
             either
             to
             know
             ,
             teach
             ,
             or
             improve
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             are
             a
             witness
             against
             them
             of
             their
             sluggishness
             ,
             and
             deficiency
             of
             their
             too-much-magnified
             
               Peripatetick
               Philosophy
               .
            
          
           
             As
             first
             ,
             they
             pass
             over
             with
             a
             dry
             foot
             that
             laudable
             ,
             excellent
             ,
             and
             profitable
             science
             of
             
               Physiognomy
               ,
            
             which
             hath
             been
             admired
             ,
             
             and
             studyed
             of
             the
             gravest
             and
             wisest
             Sages
             that
             have
             been
             in
             many
             generations
             :
             which
             is
             that
             Science
             which
             from
             and
             by
             certain
             external
             signs
             ,
             signatures
             ,
             and
             lineaments
             ,
             doth
             explicate
             the
             internal
             nature
             and
             quality
             of
             natural
             bodies
             either
             generally
             or
             specifically
             .
             And
             this
             so
             necessary
             a
             knowledge
             both
             in
             the
             genus
             and
             species
             of
             it
             is
             altogether
             omitted
             by
             the
             School
             ;
             they
             understand
             and
             teach
             nothing
             of
             Caelestial
             signatures
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             some
             measure
             made
             known
             by
             the
             quantity
             ,
             light
             ,
             colour
             ,
             motion
             ,
             and
             other
             affections
             of
             those
             bodies
             :
             They
             teach
             nothing
             of
             
               Sub-caelestial
               Physiognomy
               ,
            
             whether
             Elementary
             ,
             
               Meteorological
               ,
            
             or
             
               Mineralogical
               ,
            
             but
             are
             utterly
             ignorant
             in
             all
             these
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             
               Botanical
               ,
            
             and
             
               Anthropological
               Physiognomy
               ,
            
             contenting
             themselves
             with
             a
             few
             frivilous
             ,
             false
             and
             formal
             definitions
             ,
             and
             notions
             ,
             and
             so
             never
             seek
             to
             penetrate
             into
             the
             more
             interiour
             nature
             of
             things
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             that
             they
             know
             little
             in
             the
             vegetable
             ,
             and
             animal
             kingdomes
             ,
             and
             least
             of
             all
             in
             the
             subterranean
             ,
             or
             mineral
             ;
             and
             but
             that
             
               Paracelsus
               ,
               Crollius
               ,
               Quercetan
               ,
               Baptista
               Porta
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             had
             taken
             pains
             in
             it
             ,
             there
             had
             no
             footsteps
             of
             it
             almost
             been
             visible
             .
             
             And
             my
             Lord
             
               Bacon
            
             doth
             reckon
             also
             as
             defective
             the
             interpretation
             of
             natural
             dreams
             ;
             for
             though
             
               Aristotle
            
             himself
             hath
             said
             something
             of
             this
             ,
             yet
             those
             that
             pretend
             most
             to
             admire
             and
             honour
             him
             ,
             have
             taken
             as
             little
             pains
             in
             this
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             improve
             it
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             their
             great
             Master
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             are
             as
             ignorant
             in
             the
             most
             admirable
             ,
             
             and
             soul-ravishing
             knowledge
             of
             the
             three
             great
             
               Hypostatical
            
             principles
             of
             nature
             ,
             
               Salt
               ,
               Sulphur
               ,
            
             and
             
               Mercury
               ,
            
             first
             mentioned
             by
             
               Basilius
               Valentinus
               ,
            
             and
             afterwards
             clearly
             and
             evidently
             manifested
             by
             that
             miracle
             of
             industry
             and
             pains
             
               Theophrastus
               Paracelsus
               .
            
             
             Which
             however
             the
             
               Schools
            
             (
             as
             hating
             any
             liquor
             that
             is
             not
             drawn
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Cask
             ,
             and
             despising
             all
             things
             that
             come
             by
             toyl
             and
             labor
             )
             may
             sleight
             and
             contemn
             it
             ,
             and
             please
             themselves
             with
             their
             ayery
             
               Chimaera
            
             of
             an
             abstracted
             and
             scarce
             intelligible
             
               materia
               prima
               ,
            
             
             or
             
               Hyle
               ,
            
             which
             is
             neither
             
               planè
               ens
               ,
               nec
               non
               ens
               ,
            
             and
             think
             to
             make
             fools
             believe
             their
             Masters
             description
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             
               neque
               quantum
               ,
               neque
               quale
               ,
               neque
               quid
               ,
               neque
               quicquid
               eorum
               quae
               cernuntur
               ,
            
             and
             so
             the
             
               Delphick
            
             devil
             cannot
             expound
             it
             ,
             nor
             
               Sphinx
            
             nor
             
               O●dipus
            
             be
             able
             to
             unriddle
             it
             ;
             Is
             notwithstanding
             so
             cleer
             ,
             certain
             ,
             and
             
               Apodictical
            
             a
             truth
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             
               Academies
            
             in
             the
             Universe
             will
             never
             be
             able
             to
             eradicate
             ,
             and
             whose
             verity
             is
             made
             so
             evident
             by
             
               Pyrotechny
               ,
            
             that
             he
             must
             needs
             distrust
             his
             own
             senses
             that
             will
             not
             credit
             it
             ;
             but
             what
             avails
             it
             to
             sing
             to
             a
             deaf
             man
             ?
             And
             though
             
               Helmont
            
             with
             the
             experiments
             of
             his
             
               Gehennal
            
             fire
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             solid
             arguments
             labour
             the
             labefactation
             of
             this
             truth
             ,
             yet
             doth
             he
             not
             prove
             that
             they
             are
             not
             
               Hypostatical
            
             principles
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             they
             are
             not
             the
             ultimate
             reduction
             that
             the
             possibility
             of
             art
             can
             produce
             ,
             which
             he
             truly
             proves
             to
             be
             water
             ;
             yet
             are
             the
             most
             compound
             bodies
             in
             the
             universe
             to
             be
             reduced
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             introversion
             is
             the
             secrets
             of
             nature
             more
             laid
             open
             than
             by
             all
             the
             
               Peripatetitk
               Philosophy
            
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             be
             not
             so
             ,
             let
             experience
             speak
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             say
             of
             that
             wonderful
             and
             most
             beneficial
             discovery
             of
             the
             
               Magnetical
               Philosophy
               ,
            
             
             by
             our
             worthy
             ,
             learned
             ,
             and
             industrious
             Countreyman
             Doctor
             
               Gilbert
               ?
            
             what
             rare
             and
             unheard-of
             mysteries
             doth
             it
             disclose
             ?
             what
             huge
             light
             ,
             and
             advantage
             doth
             it
             bring
             to
             Natural
             
               Philosophy
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Mathematicks
               ?
            
             What
             helps
             to
             Navigation
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             other
             arts
             ,
             and
             trades
             ?
             How
             vastly
             is
             it
             improved
             ,
             inlarged
             ,
             and
             adorned
             by
             those
             great
             wits
             ,
             and
             unwearied
             persons
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Ridley
               ,
               Carpenter
               ,
               Barlow
               ,
               
               Cabaeus
               ,
            
             and
             the
             grand
             gatherer
             of
             all
             kind
             of
             learning
             
               Athanasius
               Kercherus
            
             ?
             
             Can
             the
             Schools
             say
             ,
             or
             make
             it
             good
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             space
             of
             fifteen
             hundred
             years
             they
             ever
             invented
             any
             such
             like
             thing
             ?
             nay
             it
             were
             well
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             ,
             and
             still
             were
             the
             opposers
             ,
             contemners
             ,
             and
             condemners
             of
             all
             new
             discoveries
             ,
             how
             transcendent
             ,
             useful
             ,
             or
             profitable
             soever
             they
             were
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             say
             of
             the
             
               Atomical
            
             learning
             revived
             by
             that
             noble
             ,
             and
             indefatigable
             person
             
               Renatus
               des
               Cartes
               ,
            
             and
             since
             illustrated
             and
             improved
             by
             
               Magnenus
               R●gius
               ,
            
             
             
               White
               ,
               Digby
               ,
               Phocyllides
               ,
               Holwarda
               ,
            
             and
             divers
             others
             ?
             Hath
             the
             Schools
             any
             thing
             of
             like
             firmness
             ,
             do
             they
             demonstrate
             after
             
               Euclides
            
             most
             certain
             and
             undeniable
             way
             ,
             as
             
               Democritus
               reviviscens
            
             doth
             ?
             no
             surely
             ,
             all
             theirs
             is
             but
             like
             dross
             and
             chaff
             in
             comparison
             of
             this
             .
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             of
             that
             notable
             conceit
             of
             the
             most
             happy
             
               genius
            
             these
             latter
             ages
             have
             had
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Kepler
               ,
            
             of
             the
             Continued
             Emission
             of
             raies
             from
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             causeth
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Planets
             to
             move
             ?
             
             Deserves
             this
             no
             further
             investigation
             ?
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             of
             the
             
               Epicuraean
               Philosophy
               ,
            
             brought
             to
             light
             ,
             illustrated
             and
             compleated
             by
             the
             labour
             of
             that
             general
             Scholar
             
               Petrus
               Gassendus
            
             ?
             Surely
             if
             it
             be
             rightly
             examined
             ,
             it
             will
             prove
             a
             more
             perfect
             ,
             and
             sound
             piece
             ,
             than
             any
             the
             Schools
             ever
             had
             ,
             or
             followed
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             
               Philosophy
            
             of
             
               Aristotle
            
             maintained
             by
             the
             
               Schools
            
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             prised
             so
             much
             above
             others
             ,
             because
             in
             it
             there
             are
             many
             things
             superflu●us
             ,
             
               Tautological
               ,
            
             frivolous
             ,
             and
             needless
             ▪
             as
             we
             shall
             in
             a
             few
             instances
             make
             cleerly
             evident
             .
          
           
             For
             first
             ,
             omitting
             many
             superabundant
             reiterations
             ,
             and
             repetitions
             in
             his
             
               Organicks
            
             and
             
               Animasticks
               ,
            
             I
             shall
             only
             touch
             some
             few
             contained
             in
             his
             
               Physicks
            
             :
             as
             in
             that
             much
             celebrated
             definition
             wherein
             nature
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               Principium
               ,
               &
               causa
               motus
               ,
            
             
             
               &
               quietis
               ejus
               ,
               in
               quo
               inest
               primò
               ,
               &
               per
               se
               ,
               &
               non
               secundùm
               accidens
               .
            
             1.
             
             This
             particle
             
               causa
            
             seems
             to
             be
             put
             superfluously
             ;
             seeing
             every
             cause
             is
             a
             principle
             .
             2.
             
             That
             of
             
               quietis
            
             ;
             seeing
             the
             faculty
             of
             Contraries
             are
             the
             same
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             is
             the
             faculty
             of
             speaking
             ,
             and
             holding
             
             ones
             peace
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             .
             3.
             
             That
             
               ejus
               ,
               in
               quo
               est
               ,
            
             seeing
             also
             art
             is
             the
             principle
             of
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             artificer
             ,
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             .
             4.
             
             That
             
               primò
               .
            
             5.
             
             And
             that
             
               per
               se
            
             ;
             for
             also
             art
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             artificial
             motion
             ,
             primarily
             ,
             and
             by
             it self
             ,
             
               quatenus
            
             as
             far
             as
             it
             is
             of
             this
             sort
             .
             6.
             
             That
             particle
             ,
             
               &
               non
               secundùm
               accidens
               ,
            
             is
             needless
             ;
             for
             wherefore
             was
             that
             necessary
             seeing
             before
             he
             had
             put
             
               per
               se
            
             ?
             I
             shall
             omit
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             nauseous
             
               Tautologies
            
             in
             the
             3
             ,
             5
             ,
             and
             7.
             chapters
             of
             the
             forcited
             book
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             most
             of
             the
             books
             of
             
               Physicks
            
             following
             ,
             as
             obvious
             to
             every
             one
             that
             will
             take
             pains
             to
             examine
             and
             consider
             them
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Coelo
            
             he
             reiterates
             this
             ,
             
               Simplicis
               corporis
               simplex
               est
               motus
               ,
               &
               simplex
               est
               motus
               simplicis
               corporis
               ,
            
             
             as
             though
             these
             two
             were
             much
             different
             :
             and
             there
             twice
             or
             thrice
             is
             repeated
             the
             probation
             ,
             that
             Circular
             motion
             doth
             agree
             to
             some
             body
             according
             to
             nature
             .
             The
             like
             to
             which
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             and
             12.
             chapters
             of
             the
             same
             book
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             books
             following
             of
             the
             same
             subject
             .
             I
             shall
             onely
             name
             one
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             pass
             this
             point
             ,
             
               in
               lib.
            
             1.
             
             
               De
               or●u
               ,
               et
               interitu
               ,
               cap.
            
             6.
             
             He
             propounds
             the
             question
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             ,
             or
             they
             be
             not
             ?
             and
             whether
             they
             be
             sempiternal
             ,
             or
             not
             ?
             As
             though
             they
             had
             not
             been
             agitated
             in
             his
             third
             
               book
               de
               Coelo
               ,
            
             and
             at
             last
             brings
             in
             that
             vain
             repetition
             ,
             
               est
               igitur
               tangens
               ut
               plurimùm
               id
               ,
               quod
               tangit
               tangens
               :
               apparet
               tangens
               tangere
               quod
               tangit
               ,
               necesse
               videtur
               esse
               quod
               tangitur
               tangere
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             O
             how
             egregiously
             is
             this
             disputed
             of
             him
             who
             must
             needs
             be
             accounted
             the
             
               Prince
               of
               Philosophers
            
             !
             O
             how
             excellent
             needs
             must
             those
             disciples
             be
             that
             are
             taught
             by
             so
             worthy
             a
             Master
             !
          
           
             5.
             
             This
             
               Philosophy
            
             ought
             not
             so
             much
             to
             be
             magnified
             above
             other
             ,
             because
             in
             it
             are
             very
             many
             things
             that
             are
             apparently
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             false
             ,
             to
             make
             which
             appear
             ,
             I
             shall
             onely
             name
             two
             or
             three
             manifest
             particulars
             .
          
           
             First
             he
             affirms
             that
             nothing
             is
             contrary
             to
             substance
             ,
             which
             he
             again
             asserts
             in
             his
             
               Logick
               ,
            
             
             and
             repeats
             elsewhere
             ,
             which
             to
             me
             seems
             absolutely
             false
             :
             for
             certainly
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             fire
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             water
             .
             But
             thou
             
             wilt
             say
             the
             contrariety
             is
             solely
             in
             the
             qualities
             .
             But
             seeing
             these
             qualities
             are
             every
             one
             proper
             to
             their
             substances
             ,
             and
             do
             arise
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             accept
             their
             
               esse
            
             from
             them
             :
             and
             therefore
             doth
             not
             this
             also
             argue
             contrariety
             in
             them
             ?
             For
             let
             the
             substance
             be
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             from
             whence
             is
             it
             that
             these
             qualities
             do
             arise
             rather
             than
             others
             which
             are
             contrary
             unto
             them
             ?
             And
             again
             in
             the
             same
             chapter
             it
             is
             false
             that
             he
             teacheth
             that
             contraries
             cannot
             suffer
             of
             themselves
             :
             For
             do
             not
             cold
             things
             strive
             with
             hot
             ,
             and
             moist
             things
             with
             dry
             ?
             And
             do
             not
             these
             qualities
             mutually
             beat
             back
             ,
             and
             expel
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             is
             false
             which
             he
             affirms
             
               lib.
            
             2.
             
               Phys.
               cap.
            
             7.
             
             That
             the
             formal
             ,
             final
             ,
             and
             efficient
             causes
             are
             coincident
             ,
             to
             wit
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             same
             effect
             :
             for
             how
             can
             the
             father
             be
             the
             same
             with
             the
             essential
             form
             of
             the
             Son
             ?
             And
             it
             is
             also
             false
             which
             he
             defends
             in
             the
             eighth
             chapter
             ,
             That
             art
             doth
             not
             deliberate
             ;
             otherwise
             artists
             do
             all
             things
             rashly
             .
             But
             although
             the
             Mason
             do
             not
             deliberate
             ,
             whether
             he
             ought
             to
             prepare
             a
             foundation
             rather
             than
             an
             house
             ,
             Therefore
             doth
             ●e
             not
             consult
             ,
             whether
             he
             shall
             build
             it
             now
             rather
             than
             at
             another
             time
             ?
             or
             whether
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             rather
             than
             of
             other
             ?
             or
             whether
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             rather
             than
             in
             another
             ?
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             how
             false
             is
             that
             which
             he
             laies
             down
             in
             the
             6
             ,
             and
             7.
             chapters
             of
             the
             third
             book
             of
             
               Physicks
               ,
            
             that
             no
             number
             can
             be
             given
             ,
             than
             which
             a
             greater
             may
             not
             be
             excogitated
             :
             but
             that
             a
             magnitude
             may
             be
             given
             ,
             to
             wit
             the
             world
             ,
             than
             which
             no
             greater
             can
             be
             excogitated
             ?
             I
             pray
             you
             why
             may
             it
             not
             be
             lawful
             and
             possible
             to
             conceive
             a
             magnitude
             greater
             than
             this
             world
             ?
             nay
             ten
             thousand
             times
             greater
             ,
             wherein
             lies
             the
             impossibilitie
             ?
             He
             also
             defines
             there
             
               infinitum
            
             to
             be
             that
             beyond
             which
             something
             alwaies
             may
             be
             taken
             ;
             but
             how
             is
             that
             possible
             to
             be
             infinite
             that
             hath
             something
             
               extrase
            
             ?
             or
             that
             it
             can
             be
             made
             infinite
             by
             something
             without
             it self
             ?
             These
             are
             brave
             fancies
             ,
             and
             fine
             dreams
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             in
             the
             8.
             book
             ,
             besides
             innumerable
             falsityes
             that
             may
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             and
             9.
             chapters
             ,
             that
             
             is
             a
             most
             signal
             one
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             first
             chapter
             he
             labours
             to
             build
             up
             ,
             of
             the
             eternity
             of
             motion
             :
             that
             thereby
             he
             may
             make
             out
             the
             ingeniture
             ,
             and
             eternity
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Let
             us
             therefore
             see
             with
             what
             reasons
             he
             can
             evince
             ,
             and
             perswade
             it
             .
             1.
             
             Is
             this
             ,
             Motion
             is
             the
             act
             of
             a
             movable
             thing
             :
             Therefore
             that
             which
             is
             movable
             hath
             preceded
             Motion
             .
             I
             pray
             you
             doth
             he
             not
             wound
             himself
             with
             his
             own
             weapon
             ,
             and
             strangle
             himself
             by
             his
             own
             consequence
             ?
             For
             if
             any
             thing
             hath
             preceded
             Motion
             :
             Therefore
             motion
             is
             not
             eternal
             .
             2.
             
             He
             argues
             ,
             The
             thing
             moving
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             moved
             are
             either
             made
             ,
             or
             are
             eternal
             ;
             But
             neither
             can
             be
             said
             to
             be
             so
             .
             But
             wherefore
             cannot
             the
             one
             or
             both
             be
             eternal
             ,
             and
             nevertheless
             without
             motion
             ?
             He
             adds
             ,
             because
             this
             is
             absurd
             .
             An
             egregious
             instance
             truly
             ,
             and
             indeed
             
               Philosophical
            
             !
             for
             where
             appears
             this
             absurdity
             ?
             He
             further
             urges
             :
             If
             the
             thing
             movable
             had
             preceded
             motion
             ,
             then
             it
             had
             rested
             :
             and
             so
             another
             motion
             had
             been
             necessary
             before
             ,
             of
             which
             that
             rest
             had
             been
             a
             privation
             .
             Verily
             as
             though
             he
             who
             is
             born
             blind
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             seen
             in
             the
             womb
             ,
             that
             blindless
             might
             be
             accounted
             the
             privation
             thereof
             .
             3.
             
             He
             proceeds
             ,
             Power
             ought
             to
             be
             neer
             to
             the
             Act.
             As
             though
             stones
             that
             have
             lain
             hid
             from
             the
             framing
             of
             the
             world
             under
             the
             earth
             ,
             had
             not
             as
             well
             power
             to
             be
             framed
             into
             an
             house
             which
             is
             made
             to
             day
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             a
             few
             daies
             before
             they
             be
             digged
             up
             .
             4.
             
             He
             saith
             ,
             Time
             is
             eternal
             ,
             therefore
             Motion
             also
             :
             He
             confirms
             the
             
               Antecedent
               ,
            
             1.
             
             Because
             all
             
               Philosophers
               ,
            
             except
             
               Plato
               ,
            
             do
             affirm
             it
             .
             As
             though
             the
             matter
             were
             pleaded
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             where
             voices
             are
             numbred
             ?
             yet
             some
             have
             accounted
             
               Plato's
            
             judgement
             more
             than
             a
             thousand
             ;
             but
             this
             were
             to
             try
             things
             by
             authority
             ,
             not
             by
             truth
             .
             2.
             
             Because
             time
             is
             not
             
               sine
               nunc
            
             :
             but
             every
             
               nunc
            
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             sequent
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             the
             praecedent
             time
             .
             As
             though
             there
             could
             not
             be
             a
             
               nunc
            
             first
             ,
             and
             last
             ;
             if
             either
             the
             motion
             of
             heaven
             hath
             begun
             ,
             or
             also
             if
             we
             believe
             that
             motion
             is
             not
             measured
             by
             time
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             hard
             to
             demonstrate
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             I
             shall
             onely
             instance
             in
             one
             place
             more
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             
               lib.
            
             1.
             
               de
               Coelo
               cap.
            
             3
             ,
             
               cap.
            
             4.
             
             There
             he
             assumes
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             Circulary
             motion
             hath
             nothing
             contrary
             un●o
             it
             :
             what
             if
             of
             two
             wheels
             or
             orbs
             ,
             the
             one
             were
             moved
             towards
             the
             Orient
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             towards
             the
             Occident
             ,
             were
             they
             not
             to
             be
             said
             to
             be
             moved
             towards
             contrary
             parts
             ?
             and
             is
             not
             this
             to
             have
             something
             contrary
             unto
             it
             ?
             nay
             may
             not
             the
             motion
             of
             something
             in
             a
             straight
             line
             ,
             be
             contrary
             to
             motion
             that
             is
             circular
             ,
             seeing
             all
             motion
             is
             considered
             in
             relation
             unto
             the
             term
             ,
             or
             point
             from
             whence
             ,
             and
             unto
             which
             it
             moves
             ?
             and
             how
             this
             cannot
             be
             possible
             ,
             to
             me
             seems
             neither
             probable
             nor
             possible
             .
             And
             though
             I
             have
             but
             taken
             these
             few
             things
             to
             instance
             in
             ,
             yet
             were
             it
             no
             hard
             matter
             (
             but
             that
             it
             belongs
             not
             to
             my
             present
             purpose
             )
             to
             evert
             the
             whole
             ground
             and
             fabrick
             of
             his
             
               Philosophy
               ,
            
             and
             that
             with
             arguments
             unanswerable
             ,
             and
             infallible
             ,
             but
             these
             are
             sufficient
             for
             this
             place
             and
             purpose
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Aristotle's
               ipse
               dixit
               ,
            
             or
             the
             
               School's
               sic
               habet
               Aristoteles
               ,
            
             ought
             no
             longer
             to
             pass
             for
             oracles
             ,
             nor
             his
             tenents
             for
             truths
             before
             others
             :
             because
             innumerable
             things
             in
             his
             
               Philosophy
            
             do
             contradict
             ,
             and
             are
             
               diametrically
            
             contrary
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             may
             make
             out
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             shall
             call
             in
             for
             witness
             his
             own
             words
             ,
             and
             instance
             in
             some
             few
             particular
             places
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             manifest
             how
             in
             constant
             and
             wavering
             he
             was
             in
             his
             own
             opinions
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             in
             his
             book
             of
             
               Categories
            
             there
             is
             plain
             contradiction
             ,
             seeing
             he
             makes
             ten
             :
             and
             notwithstanding
             elsewhere
             sometimes
             three
             ,
             sometimes
             six
             ,
             sometimes
             eight
             .
             He
             saith
             the
             first
             substance
             is
             rather
             substance
             than
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             he
             affirmeth
             that
             the
             property
             of
             substance
             is
             to
             receive
             more
             and
             less
             .
             He
             makes
             Time
             a
             species
             of
             Continued
             quantity
             :
             and
             notwithstanding
             in
             the
             4
             book
             of
             
               Physicks
               ,
            
             he
             will
             have
             it
             to
             be
             Number
             ,
             which
             is
             Discrete
             quantity
             .
             He
             also
             indeavours
             in
             the
             1
             
               book
               Priorum
               Analyticorum
               ,
            
             to
             demonstrate
             the
             definition
             of
             the
             figures
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             2
             after
             teacheth
             that
             definition
             cannot
             be
             demonstrated
             .
             In
             the
             1
             
               book
               Posteriorum
            
             he
             will
             have
             us
             in
             Demonstration
             to
             proceed
             from
             things
             more
             known
             to
             us
             :
             and
             for
             all
             that
             he
             defines
             demonstration
             to
             be
             that
             which
             proceeds
             from
             Causes
             ,
             but
             causes
             are
             more
             unknown
             to
             us
             than
             effects
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             
             same
             books
             he
             hath
             many
             such
             like
             ,
             which
             for
             brevity
             I
             omit
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             his
             first
             book
             of
             
               Physicks
            
             he
             impugneth
             that
             immovable
             principle
             of
             
               Parmenides
               ,
            
             and
             
               Melissus
            
             :
             and
             after
             in
             the
             8
             book
             he
             proveth
             that
             there
             is
             one
             immovable
             principle
             of
             motion
             .
             He
             teacheth
             in
             the
             fifth
             chapter
             ,
             that
             Contraries
             are
             not
             made
             ,
             by
             course
             ,
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             he
             holdeth
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             is
             generated
             ,
             is
             generated
             of
             its
             contrary
             ,
             and
             that
             whatsoever
             is
             corrupted
             goes
             into
             its
             contrary
             .
             In
             the
             second
             book
             ,
             and
             seventh
             chapter
             ,
             he
             disputeth
             against
             
               Empedocles
            
             affirming
             that
             the
             works
             of
             nature
             are
             made
             by
             chance
             ;
             And
             yet
             confesses
             that
             Monsters
             are
             the
             misses
             and
             lapses
             of
             nature
             :
             And
             in
             the
             seventh
             book
             of
             
               Metaphysicks
            
             the
             seventh
             chapter
             ,
             he
             holdeth
             that
             those
             things
             that
             do
             grow
             withou●
             seed
             are
             made
             casually
             ,
             from
             whence
             also
             in
             the
             3
             
               de
               Animâ
            
             the
             12.
             
               chapter
               ,
            
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Quae
               naturâ
               sunt
               ,
               propter
               aliquid
               sunt
               ,
               aut
               casus
               eorum
               ,
               quae
               sunt
               propter
               aliquid
               .
            
             And
             many
             other
             of
             the
             like
             sort
             ,
             from
             which
             I
             purposely
             supersede
             ,
             these
             being
             sufficient
             to
             make
             good
             the
             assertion
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             one
             more
             may
             be
             joined
             to
             these
             out
             of
             his
             book
             
               de
               Coelo
            
             the
             2
             
               chapter
               ,
            
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             every
             natural
             body
             is
             movable
             :
             And
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             in
             the
             third
             chapter
             ,
             and
             more
             expresly
             in
             the
             fourteenth
             of
             the
             second
             book
             ,
             he
             contendeth
             that
             the
             earth
             doth
             rest
             immovable
             in
             the
             center
             of
             the
             world
             .
             In
             the
             seventh
             chapter
             in
             the
             words
             cited
             not
             long
             before
             he
             altogether
             supposeth
             the
             heaven
             not
             to
             be
             animated
             :
             and
             notwithstanding
             he
             expressely
             saith
             it
             is
             animated
             in
             the
             second
             book
             ,
             and
             second
             chapter
             ;
             and
             also
             the
             first
             
               de
               anima
            
             the
             third
             chapter
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             .
             In
             the
             second
             book
             ,
             and
             second
             chapter
             ,
             he
             holdeth
             that
             a
             sempiternal
             motion
             is
             in
             God
             :
             and
             in
             the
             eighth
             of
             the
             
               Physicks
            
             he
             maintaineth
             the
             
               primum
               movens
            
             to
             be
             immovable
             which
             is
             God
             :
             In
             the
             eight
             he
             saith
             the
             heaven
             is
             not
             an
             Organical
             body
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             (
             as
             it
             is
             already
             seen
             )
             he
             hath
             made
             it
             to
             be
             indued
             with
             a
             Soul
             :
             For
             the
             soul
             ,
             as
             he
             defines
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             act
             of
             an
             organical
             body
             :
             as
             also
             in
             the
             twelf
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Actionem
               astrorum
               talem
               esse
               ,
               qualis
               est
               plantarum
               ,
               &
               animalium
               .
            
          
           
           
             But
             of
             these
             things
             enough
             ;
             by
             all
             which
             (
             I
             conceive
             )
             it
             is
             cleerly
             manifest
             that
             the
             
               Peripatetick
               Philosophy
            
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             all
             other
             ,
             nay
             rather
             to
             be
             utterly
             exterminated
             ,
             and
             some
             better
             introduced
             in
             the
             place
             therof
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             thing
             was
             attempted
             to
             be
             proved
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             Metaphysicks
             ,
             Ethicks
             ,
             Politicks
             ,
             Oeconomicks
             ,
             Poesie
             ,
             and
             Oratory
             .
          
           
             THough
             there
             be
             something
             in
             the
             most
             of
             these
             ,
             that
             might
             tollerably
             pass
             ,
             yet
             are
             many
             things
             in
             them
             so
             useless
             ,
             false
             ,
             uncertain
             ,
             superfluous
             ,
             wicked
             and
             defective
             ,
             that
             they
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             reformation
             ,
             melioration
             ,
             or
             eradication
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             shew
             of
             every
             one
             of
             them
             in
             their
             order
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             the
             
               Metaphysicks
               ,
            
             which
             they
             call
             their
             
               Philosophia
               prima
               ,
            
             and
             do
             usually
             define
             it
             to
             be
             
               Scientia
               entis
               ,
               quatenus
               ens
               est
               ,
            
             the
             abuse
             and
             vanity
             of
             it
             appears
             in
             this
             .
             That
             it
             being
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             abstract
             consideration
             of
             things
             by
             way
             of
             prescision
             ,
             or
             cutting
             off
             from
             all
             other
             cocomitant
             cogitations
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             weigh
             and
             examine
             the
             things
             nudely
             and
             barely
             under
             the
             respect
             of
             their
             being
             ,
             all
             other
             notions
             there
             about
             being
             separate
             from
             it
             ,
             doth
             bring
             no
             better
             instruments
             ,
             nor
             effective
             means
             for
             the
             discovery
             of
             truth
             ,
             than
             the
             weak
             and
             bare
             operation
             of
             the
             Intellect
             ,
             or
             indeed
             of
             Phantasie
             ,
             or
             the
             Imaginative
             faculty
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             marvail
             that
             it
             hath
             spider-like
             weaved
             forth
             so
             many
             slie
             and
             cunning
             Cobweb-contextures
             of
             slender
             conceits
             ,
             and
             curious
             niceties
             ,
             fit
             for
             nothing
             but
             to
             insnare
             and
             intangle
             :
             and
             hath
             been
             so
             luxuriously
             petulant
             in
             the
             faetiferous
             production
             of
             so
             many
             monstrous
             ,
             fruitless
             ,
             and
             
             vain
             Chimaeras
             .
             For
             they
             holding
             the
             soul
             to
             be
             
               tabula
               rasa
               ,
            
             in
             which
             nothing
             is
             insculpt
             ,
             and
             that
             Science
             comes
             not
             by
             
               reminiscence
               ,
            
             or
             
               resuscitation
               ,
            
             but
             meerly
             acquisitively
             
               de
               novo
               ,
            
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             Intellect
             that
             hath
             not
             first
             some
             way
             or
             other
             been
             in
             the
             Senses
             ,
             then
             must
             it
             needs
             follow
             that
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             Intellect
             are
             but
             weak
             means
             to
             produce
             
               Scientifical
            
             certitude
             ,
             and
             so
             
               Metaphysical
            
             learning
             but
             barren
             and
             fruitless
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             hath
             neither
             laid
             down
             ,
             nor
             assumed
             any
             certain
             principles
             ,
             that
             are
             necessary
             or
             helpful
             to
             promote
             Science
             ;
             for
             whereas
             it
             obtends
             this
             for
             a
             maxim
             ,
             That
             not
             any
             thing
             can
             be
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             of
             time
             ;
             what
             fruitful
             products
             was
             there
             ever
             yet
             drawn
             from
             this
             unprofitable
             fundamental
             ?
             neither
             ever
             hath
             it
             proceeded
             so
             far
             as
             to
             find
             a
             sure
             ,
             and
             ultimate
             resting
             place
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             the
             learned
             
               Renatus
               des
               Chartes
            
             hath
             happily
             performed
             ,
             
             having
             gone
             back
             to
             the
             very
             basis
             of
             all
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             
               mens
               cogitans
               ,
            
             which
             can
             no
             way
             feign
             ,
             or
             excogitate
             it self
             not
             to
             be
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             more
             certain
             and
             undeniable
             principle
             than
             ever
             the
             Schools
             invented
             ,
             or
             built
             upon
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             of
             no
             use
             nor
             advantage
             to
             other
             Sciences
             ,
             nor
             ever
             hath
             brought
             any
             good
             or
             profit
             unto
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             onely
             seduced
             them
             into
             strange
             labyrinths
             of
             notional
             Chymaeras
             ,
             and
             speculations
             ,
             like
             idle
             and
             vain
             dreams
             ,
             filling
             and
             feeding
             the
             fansie
             ,
             but
             yielding
             nothing
             of
             solidity
             to
             inrich
             the
             Intellect
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             of
             use
             or
             profit
             to
             accomodate
             mankind
             :
             except
             that
             may
             be
             accounted
             an
             advantage
             ,
             to
             obscure
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             lead
             the
             phantasies
             of
             men
             into
             the
             crooked
             
               Meanders
            
             of
             conceit
             ,
             and
             nutation
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             its
             Twin
             
               Logick
            
             (
             both
             sisters
             of
             the
             same
             mother
             
               Nox
            
             )
             bring
             men
             to
             imagine
             and
             argue
             much
             ,
             but
             in
             truth
             and
             verity
             to
             know
             little
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             it
             had
             been
             able
             (
             as
             it
             proudly
             pretends
             )
             to
             have
             taught
             any
             thing
             truly
             and
             certainly
             of
             those
             things
             that
             are
             
               Metaphysical
               ,
            
             or
             supernatural
             ,
             that
             either
             are
             not
             corporeal
             or
             materiate
             ,
             or
             else
             much
             transcend
             the
             nature
             of
             
               Physical
            
             bodies
             both
             Caelestial
             and
             Elementary
             ,
             then
             might
             it
             justly
             
             be
             received
             ,
             and
             have
             its
             due
             commendation
             .
             But
             alas
             !
             what
             weak
             ,
             frivolous
             and
             groundless
             opinions
             hath
             it
             produced
             concerning
             God
             ,
             Angells
             ,
             separate
             substances
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ?
             
             not
             seeing
             so
             much
             in
             these
             things
             as
             the
             
               Ethnicks
               ,
            
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             fable
             of
             the
             Golden
             Chain
             ,
             did
             affirm
             ,
             that
             neither
             men
             ,
             nor
             the
             Gods
             could
             draw
             
               Iupiter
            
             from
             heaven
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             that
             
               Iupiter
            
             could
             easily
             draw
             men
             from
             the
             earth
             to
             heaven
             .
             
               Quare
               frustra
               sudaverit
               ,
               qui
               Caelestia
               religionis
               arcana
               ,
               nostrae
               rationi
               adaptare
               conabitur
               .
            
             Therefore
             he
             in
             vain
             sweats
             ,
             who
             indevours
             to
             fit
             the
             heavenly
             mysteries
             of
             religion
             to
             our
             reason
             .
          
           
             
             5.
             
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             of
             those
             strange
             ,
             vain
             ,
             and
             poisonous
             Cockatrice
             eggs
             that
             it
             hath
             hatched
             ,
             full
             of
             nothing
             but
             useless
             questions
             and
             altercations
             ,
             to
             as
             little
             purpose
             as
             the
             disputes
             
               de
               Lanâ
               caprinâ
               ,
            
             or
             Moonshine
             in
             the
             Water
             ?
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             altogether
             defective
             of
             all
             solid
             ,
             and
             fruit-bearing
             knowledge
             ?
             doth
             it
             not
             superfluously
             abound
             with
             vanities
             and
             follies
             ?
             was
             ever
             any
             made
             either
             wise
             or
             happy
             by
             it
             ?
             and
             yet
             this
             is
             the
             
               Schools
            
             prime
             
               Philosophy
            
             or
             
               Metaphysical
            
             learning
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             but
             vain
             opination
             ,
             
             void
             of
             
               Scientifical
            
             demonstration
             ,
             and
             cleer
             verity
             .
             
               Fa●eamur
               ,
               rerum
               divinarum
               paucissimarum
               demonstrationes
               habemus
               ,
               omnia
               ferè
               opinionibus
               definentes
               .
               We
               must
               confess
               ,
               we
               have
               the
               demonstrations
               of
               very
               few
               divine
               things
               ,
               defining
               all
               things
               by
               opinions
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             comes
             the
             
               Ethicks
            
             to
             be
             considered
             of
             ,
             which
             how
             fruitless
             and
             vain
             they
             are
             may
             appear
             in
             a
             few
             reasons
             .
          
           
             For
             1.
             how
             can
             he
             be
             supposed
             to
             be
             the
             fittest
             teacher
             of
             that
             art
             ,
             who
             was
             himself
             an
             heathen
             ,
             and
             neither
             knew
             nor
             acknowledged
             God
             ,
             who
             indeed
             is
             the
             
               summum
               bonum
               ,
            
             and
             so
             placed
             felicity
             in
             fading
             ,
             and
             momentary
             things
             ,
             as
             riches
             ,
             and
             honour
             :
             or
             at
             the
             best
             made
             but
             Vertue
             the
             chief
             good
             ,
             which
             cannot
             however
             be
             happiness
             it self
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             most
             but
             the
             way
             and
             means
             to
             attain
             it
             ?
             And
             it
             must
             necessarily
             follow
             that
             he
             that
             understands
             not
             the
             real
             ,
             and
             true
             end
             ,
             cannot
             teach
             the
             indubitate
             means
             that
             leads
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             blind
             guide
             ,
             
             especially
             to
             Christians
             ,
             as
             
               Lambertus
               Danaeus
            
             hath
             sufficiently
             manifested
             ;
             
             and
             yet
             the
             Schools
             must
             needs
             follow
             ,
             and
             prefer
             the
             dark
             Lamp
             of
             a
             blind
             
               Pagan
               ,
            
             before
             the
             bright-shining
             Sun
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ▪
             and
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Though
             the
             Schools
             have
             disputed
             much
             of
             the
             Chief
             good
             ,
             of
             vertues
             ,
             and
             of
             vices
             ,
             yet
             have
             they
             either
             taught
             nothing
             at
             all
             that
             is
             practicable
             ,
             whereby
             vertue
             might
             be
             obtained
             ,
             and
             vice
             eschewed
             ,
             or
             felicity
             enjoyed
             ,
             or
             but
             touched
             it
             very
             slenderly
             ,
             perfunctorily
             ,
             and
             unprofitably
             :
             as
             though
             it
             were
             sufficient
             to
             teach
             a
             Pilot
             the
             many
             dangers
             of
             his
             voyage
             in
             respect
             of
             tempests
             ,
             
             storms
             ,
             winds
             ,
             sands
             ,
             shelves
             ,
             rocks
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             large
             commendation
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             plenty
             ,
             fruitfulness
             ,
             and
             happiness
             of
             the
             place
             to
             which
             his
             journey
             were
             intended
             ;
             yet
             leave
             him
             altogether
             ignorant
             and
             untaught
             how
             to
             escape
             those
             dangers
             ,
             and
             unfurnished
             with
             means
             to
             attain
             to
             the
             harbour
             unto
             which
             his
             navigation
             is
             purposed
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             have
             chosen
             to
             themselves
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             whereby
             the
             mass
             of
             
               Ethical
            
             knowledge
             might
             be
             set
             forth
             as
             a
             splendid
             and
             beautiful
             thing
             ,
             bearing
             forth
             the
             brightness
             of
             wit
             ,
             and
             vigour
             of
             eloquence
             ,
             rather
             than
             any
             truth
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             or
             benefit
             to
             the
             readers
             and
             hearers
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             made
             it
             facilely
             disputable
             ,
             but
             difficultly
             practicable
             ,
             seeking
             themselves
             ,
             more
             than
             truth
             ,
             or
             the
             benefit
             of
             others
             ;
             as
             
               Se●eca
            
             truly
             saith
             ,
             
               Nocet
               illis
               eloquentia
               ,
               quibus
               non
               rerum
               facit
               cupiditatem
               ,
               sed
               sui
               :
               Eloquence
               hurteth
               those
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               causeth
               not
               the
               desire
               of
               things
               ,
               but
               of
               themselves
               :
            
             for
             water
             is
             better
             in
             an
             Earthen
             vessel
             ,
             than
             poison
             in
             a
             golden
             cup
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             speaks
             truly
             and
             to
             profi●
             others
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             him
             that
             speaks
             
               Rhetorically
               ,
            
             and
             elegantly
             to
             small
             profit
             or
             purpose
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             cannot
             but
             be
             matter
             of
             much
             wonder
             to
             all
             ingenuous
             men
             that
             shall
             more
             seriously
             perp●nd
             ,
             and
             weigh
             the
             business
             ,
             why
             not
             onely
             the
             Moral
             
               Philosophy
            
             of
             
               Aristotle
            
             should
             take
             place
             above
             that
             which
             is
             deduced
             from
             principles
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             but
             also
             why
             he
             should
             have
             therein
             the
             preheminence
             above
             
               Socrates
               ,
               Plato
               ,
               Zeno
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             truly
             taught
             many
             divine
             and
             pretious
             
             things
             for
             the
             eradicating
             of
             vice
             ,
             the
             planting
             of
             vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             establishing
             of
             mental
             tranquillity
             ,
             and
             moral
             felicity
             ,
             which
             
               Aristotle
            
             and
             all
             his
             
               Sectators
            
             never
             either
             understood
             ,
             or
             had
             fruition
             of
             .
             
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             of
             that
             man
             of
             men
             the
             severe
             
               Seneca
            
             ?
             are
             not
             his
             writings
             about
             vertue
             ,
             tranquillity
             ,
             and
             curing
             the
             minds
             diseases
             ,
             infinitely
             beyond
             all
             those
             needless
             ,
             fruitless
             ,
             vain
             and
             impertinent
             discourses
             of
             the
             proud
             
               Stagyrite
            
             ?
             Let
             all
             that
             ever
             loved
             vertue
             and
             tranquillity
             ,
             
             and
             have
             perused
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             speak
             ,
             and
             declare
             their
             judgements
             :
             nay
             doth
             not
             that
             one
             little
             
               Enchiridion
            
             of
             
               Epictetus
            
             contain
             more
             pretious
             treasure
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             great
             volumes
             of
             
               Aristotle
            
             ?
             let
             vertue
             speak
             ,
             and
             truth
             determine
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             
               Political
            
             and
             
               Oeconomical
            
             learning
             taught
             by
             the
             Schools
             out
             of
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             as
             it
             hath
             many
             things
             of
             singular
             use
             ,
             and
             commoditie
             in
             it
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             not
             without
             its
             chaff
             ,
             and
             tares
             ,
             deserving
             rather
             purging
             ,
             and
             refining
             ,
             than
             the
             estimation
             of
             being
             compleat
             and
             perfect
             :
             For
             as
             there
             are
             many
             things
             in
             it
             frivolous
             ,
             obscure
             ,
             immethodical
             ,
             superfluous
             ,
             and
             false
             ,
             so
             also
             is
             it
             very
             defective
             ,
             and
             imperfect
             ;
             for
             if
             we
             look
             upon
             what
             
               Plato
            
             hath
             written
             
               de
               legibus
               ,
            
             and
             
               de
               Republica
               ,
            
             though
             there
             may
             be
             found
             many
             things
             unpracticable
             ,
             and
             incompleat
             ,
             yet
             compared
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             way
             inferiour
             ,
             but
             deserves
             as
             great
             ,
             if
             not
             an
             higher
             commendation
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             writings
             of
             
               Bodin
               ,
            
             nay
             
               Macchiavel
            
             and
             divers
             other
             modern
             authors
             may
             duly
             challenge
             as
             much
             praise
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             which
             the
             
               Schools
            
             do
             so
             much
             adhere
             to
             and
             magnifie
             ,
             yea
             even
             our
             own
             Countreyman
             master
             
               Hobbs
            
             hath
             pieces
             of
             more
             exquisiteness
             ,
             and
             profundity
             in
             that
             subject
             ,
             than
             ever
             the
             
               Graecian
            
             with
             was
             able
             to
             reach
             unto
             ,
             or
             attain
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             why
             he
             should
             be
             so
             applauded
             ,
             and
             universally
             received
             ,
             while
             more
             able
             pieces
             are
             rejected
             ,
             and
             past
             by
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             for
             
               Rhetorick
               ,
            
             or
             
               Oratory
               ,
               Poesie
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             serve
             for
             adornation
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             it
             were
             the
             outward
             dress
             ,
             and
             attire
             of
             more
             solid
             sciences
             ;
             first
             they
             might
             tollerably
             pass
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             not
             too
             much
             affectation
             
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             too
             much
             pretious
             time
             spent
             about
             them
             ,
             while
             more
             excellent
             and
             necessary
             learning
             lies
             neglected
             and
             passed
             by
             :
             For
             we
             do
             in
             these
             ornamental
             arts
             ,
             as
             people
             usually
             do
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             take
             more
             care
             often
             time
             about
             the
             goods
             of
             fortune
             ,
             than
             about
             the
             good
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             more
             nice
             and
             precise
             sollicitousness
             about
             fashions
             and
             garbs
             ,
             than
             either
             about
             the
             body
             it self
             or
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             
             regarding
             the
             shell
             more
             than
             the
             kernel
             ,
             and
             the
             shadow
             more
             than
             the
             Substance
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             not
             without
             just
             cause
             that
             
               Plato
            
             (
             though
             by
             some
             censured
             for
             it
             )
             did
             reckon
             
               Rhetorick
            
             amongst
             the
             voluptuary
             arts
             ,
             for
             we
             most
             commonly
             use
             it
             either
             for
             the
             priding
             and
             pleasing
             of
             our selves
             that
             we
             may
             appear
             eloquent
             ,
             and
             learned
             to
             others
             ,
             or
             else
             use
             it
             cunningly
             and
             sophistically
             to
             captivate
             ,
             and
             draw
             over
             the
             judgements
             of
             others
             to
             serve
             our
             ends
             and
             interests
             :
             and
             thereby
             make
             false
             things
             appear
             true
             ,
             old
             things
             new
             ,
             crooked
             things
             straight
             ,
             and
             commodious
             things
             unprofitable
             ,
             as
             
               Augustine
            
             saith
             ,
             
               Imperitior
               multitude
               ,
               quod
               ornatè
               dicitur
               ,
               etiam
               verè
               dici
               arbitratur
               ,
               The
               more
               unskilful
               multitude
               thinketh
               that
               what
               is
               spoken
               elegantly
               ,
            
             
             
               is
               also
               spoken
               truly
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             
               Seneca
            
             saith
             ,
             Seest
             thou
             a
             man
             neat
             and
             compt
             in
             his
             language
             ,
             then
             is
             his
             mind
             occupied
             in
             minute
             things
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Both
             Eloquence
             and
             
               Poesie
            
             seem
             rather
             to
             be
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             gifts
             of
             nature
             ,
             than
             amongst
             the
             disciplines
             ,
             for
             those
             which
             excell
             much
             in
             reason
             ,
             and
             do
             dispose
             those
             things
             which
             they
             excogitate
             in
             a
             most
             easie
             method
             ,
             
             that
             they
             may
             be
             cleerly
             ,
             and
             distinctly
             understood
             ,
             are
             most
             apt
             to
             perswade
             ,
             although
             they
             did
             use
             the
             language
             of
             the
             
               Goths
               ,
            
             and
             had
             never
             learned
             
               Rhetorick
            
             :
             and
             those
             that
             are
             born
             to
             invent
             most
             ingenious
             figments
             ,
             
             and
             to
             express
             them
             with
             the
             greatest
             elegance
             and
             suavity
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             accounted
             the
             best
             
               Poets
               ,
            
             although
             they
             are
             ignorant
             of
             all
             the
             precepts
             of
             the
             
               Poetical
            
             art
             ;
             for
             
               nascitur
               ,
               non
               fit
               poeta
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             
               Plato
            
             most
             truly
             concludeth
             ,
             
               Omnes
               itaque
               carminum
               poetae
               insignes
               ,
               non
               arte
               ,
               sed
               divino
               afflatu
               ,
               mente
               capti
               omnia
               ista
               praeclar
               a
               poemata
               canunt
               .
               Therefore
               all
               the
               famous
               makers
               of
               verses
               ,
               do
               not
               sing
               all
               
               these
               excellent
               Poems
               by
               art
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               divine
               afflation
               ,
               being
               carried
               above
               themselves
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Though
             
               Aristotle
            
             were
             a
             great
             Master
             in
             
               Oratory
               ,
            
             and
             a
             very
             eloquent
             man
             ,
             yet
             in
             that
             point
             might
             justly
             give
             the
             palm
             to
             his
             Master
             
               Plato
               ,
            
             unto
             whom
             all
             the
             attributes
             of
             honour
             in
             that
             particular
             are
             worthily
             accumulated
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             if
             
               Iupiter
            
             would
             speak
             in
             mans
             language
             ,
             he
             would
             speak
             in
             that
             of
             
               Plato
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             briefly
             run
             over
             some
             of
             the
             faults
             ,
             and
             defects
             of
             
               Academick
            
             learning
             ,
             but
             am
             far
             from
             having
             touched
             all
             ,
             for
             to
             have
             done
             that
             would
             have
             reached
             beyond
             both
             my
             time
             ,
             and
             purpose
             ,
             and
             also
             mine
             abilities
             ;
             for
             
               Benardus
               non
               videt
               omnia
            
             :
             yet
             if
             the
             Lion
             may
             be
             known
             by
             his
             paw
             ,
             and
             
               Hercules
            
             by
             his
             foot
             ,
             then
             I
             hope
             there
             is
             enough
             said
             to
             make
             it
             cleer
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Aristotelian
               ,
            
             and
             
               Scholastick
            
             learning
             ,
             deserves
             not
             the
             preheminence
             above
             all
             other
             ,
             nor
             those
             great
             commendations
             that
             the
             corruption
             of
             times
             ,
             and
             sloathful
             ignorance
             of
             the
             most
             have
             ascribed
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             great
             part
             of
             it
             doth
             deserve
             eradication
             ,
             some
             of
             it
             reformation
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             it
             melioration
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             proceed
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             their
             Customes
             ,
             and
             Methode
             .
          
           
             HAving
             hitherto
             spoken
             of
             the
             subjective
             learning
             that
             the
             
               Schools
            
             handle
             ,
             it
             follows
             in
             order
             to
             examine
             their
             customes
             and
             methode
             ,
             not
             that
             I
             mean
             to
             meddle
             either
             with
             their
             manners
             ,
             or
             maintenance
             ,
             but
             leave
             that
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             others
             ,
             lest
             it
             happen
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             
               Erasmus
            
             said
             of
             
               Luther
               ,
            
             that
             it
             was
             dangerous
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             
               Popes
            
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Monks
             bellies
             :
             but
             only
             to
             note
             some
             
             things
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             methode
             of
             their
             teaching
             ,
             which
             are
             obvious
             to
             my
             weak
             observation
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             lay
             them
             down
             as
             they
             present
             themselves
             to
             my
             low
             apprehension
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Though
             in
             one
             
               Academy
            
             there
             be
             usually
             divers
             
               Colleges
               ,
            
             or
             houses
             ,
             yet
             must
             all
             the
             Scholars
             in
             those
             several
             places
             be
             tyed
             to
             one
             methode
             ,
             and
             carried
             on
             in
             one
             way
             ,
             nay
             even
             bound
             to
             the
             same
             authors
             and
             hardly
             allowed
             so
             much
             liberty
             ,
             and
             difference
             ,
             as
             is
             between
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             and
             
               Ramus
               Logick
            
             :
             As
             though
             they
             in
             the
             way
             of
             their
             teaching
             had
             arrived
             at
             the
             highest
             point
             of
             perfection
             ,
             which
             could
             no
             way
             be
             improved
             ,
             or
             no
             other
             as
             profitable
             could
             be
             discovered
             and
             found
             out
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             all
             forced
             like
             carriers
             horses
             ,
             to
             follow
             one
             another
             in
             the
             accustomed
             path
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             never
             so
             uneven
             or
             impassable
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Their
             
               Scholastick
            
             exercises
             are
             but
             slenderly
             ,
             negligently
             ,
             and
             sloathfully
             performed
             ,
             their
             publike
             acts
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             though
             but
             verbal
             digladiations
             )
             being
             but
             kept
             four
             times
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             the
             terms
             ,
             which
             if
             one
             should
             tell
             them
             in
             plain
             terms
             ,
             are
             but
             usually
             idle
             termes
             :
             as
             though
             time
             of
             all
             other
             things
             here
             below
             ,
             were
             not
             to
             be
             accounted
             most
             pretious
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             can
             be
             no
             such
             detriment
             done
             unto
             youth
             ,
             as
             to
             lose
             or
             mispend
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Their
             Custome
             is
             injurious
             ,
             and
             prejudicial
             to
             all
             those
             that
             desire
             to
             make
             a
             speedy
             progress
             in
             learning
             ,
             nay
             unequal
             ,
             and
             disproportionable
             in
             it self
             ,
             namely
             to
             ty
             men
             to
             a
             set
             time
             of
             years
             ,
             or
             acts
             ,
             before
             they
             can
             receive
             their
             
               Laureation
               ,
            
             or
             take
             their
             degrees
             :
             as
             though
             all
             were
             of
             one
             capacity
             or
             industry
             ,
             or
             all
             equally
             able
             at
             their
             matriculation
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             sloathful
             ,
             and
             painful
             ,
             the
             most
             capable
             ,
             and
             most
             blockish
             ,
             should
             both
             in
             the
             same
             equal
             time
             have
             an
             equal
             honour
             ,
             which
             is
             both
             disproportionable
             and
             unjust
             .
             For
             some
             will
             attain
             to
             more
             in
             one
             year
             than
             some
             in
             three
             ,
             and
             therefore
             why
             should
             they
             not
             be
             respected
             according
             to
             their
             merits
             and
             proficiency
             ,
             and
             not
             bound
             to
             draw
             in
             an
             unequal
             yoak
             ?
             and
             what
             matter
             were
             it
             whether
             a
             man
             had
             been
             there
             one
             moneth
             or
             seven
             years
             ,
             so
             he
             had
             the
             qualification
             required
             ,
             and
             did
             
               subire
               examen
               ,
            
             
             and
             perform
             the
             duties
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             surely
             it
             is
             known
             that
             
               gradus
               non
               confert
               scientiam
               ,
               nec
               cucullus
               facit
               monachum
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Their
             custome
             is
             no
             less
             ridiculous
             ,
             and
             vicious
             ,
             in
             their
             histrionical
             personations
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             their
             exercises
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             childishness
             ,
             and
             scurrility
             ,
             far
             from
             the
             gravity
             ,
             and
             severity
             of
             the
             
               Pythagorean
            
             School
             where
             a
             five
             years
             silence
             was
             enjoined
             :
             using
             so
             much
             lightness
             as
             more
             befits
             stage-players
             than
             diligent
             searchers
             of
             Science
             ,
             by
             scoffing
             and
             jeering
             ,
             humming
             and
             hiffing
             ,
             which
             shewes
             them
             like
             those
             animals
             they
             imitate
             ,
             nay
             rather
             hur●ful
             Geese
             ,
             than
             labourious
             Bees
             ,
             that
             seek
             to
             gather
             into
             their
             Hives
             ,
             the
             sweet
             Honey
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Knowledge
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             What
             is
             there
             in
             all
             their
             exercises
             ,
             but
             meer
             notions
             ,
             and
             quarrelsome
             disputations
             ,
             accustoming
             themselves
             to
             no
             better
             helps
             for
             searching
             into
             natures
             abstruse
             secrets
             than
             the
             
               Chymaeras
            
             of
             their
             own
             brains
             ,
             and
             converse
             with
             a
             few
             paper
             Idols
             ?
             as
             though
             these
             alone
             were
             sufficient
             keyes
             to
             open
             the
             Cabinet
             of
             Natures
             rich
             ●●easurie
             ,
             without
             labour
             and
             pains
             ,
             experiments
             and
             operations
             ,
             tryals
             and
             observations
             :
             Surely
             if
             he
             that
             intends
             to
             prove
             a
             proficient
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             
               Agriculture
               ,
            
             should
             onely
             give
             himself
             over
             to
             contemplation
             ,
             and
             reading
             the
             books
             of
             such
             as
             have
             written
             in
             that
             Subject
             ,
             and
             never
             put
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             plough
             ,
             nor
             practise
             the
             way
             of
             tilling
             and
             sowing
             ,
             would
             he
             ever
             be
             a
             good
             husbandman
             ,
             or
             understand
             thorowly
             what
             pertains
             thereunto
             ?
             Surely
             not
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             can
             they
             be
             good
             Naturalists
             that
             do
             but
             onely
             make
             a
             mold
             and
             
               Idaea
            
             in
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             never
             go
             out
             by
             industrious
             searches
             ,
             and
             observant
             experiments
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             the
             mysteries
             contained
             in
             nature
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Their
             custome
             is
             no
             less
             worthy
             of
             reprehension
             that
             in
             all
             their
             exercises
             they
             make
             use
             of
             the
             
               Latine
            
             tongue
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             may
             have
             custome
             ,
             and
             long
             continuance
             to
             plead
             its
             justification
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             used
             to
             bring
             youth
             to
             the
             ready
             exercise
             of
             it
             ,
             being
             of
             general
             reception
             almost
             through
             the
             whole
             world
             :
             yet
             it
             is
             as
             cleerly
             answered
             ,
             that
             custome
             ,
             
             without
             reason
             and
             benefit
             ,
             becomes
             injurious
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             make
             them
             ready
             in
             speaking
             the
             
               Latine
            
             while
             they
             treat
             of
             such
             subjects
             as
             are
             usually
             handled
             in
             the
             
               Schools
               ,
            
             yet
             are
             they
             less
             apt
             to
             speak
             it
             with
             facility
             in
             negotiations
             of
             far
             greater
             importance
             .
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             way
             to
             attain
             knowledge
             is
             made
             more
             difficult
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             more
             tedious
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             almost
             become
             strangers
             to
             our
             own
             mother
             tongue
             ,
             loving
             and
             liking
             forein
             languages
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             their
             fashions
             ,
             better
             than
             our
             own
             ,
             so
             that
             while
             we
             improve
             theirs
             ,
             our
             own
             lies
             altogether
             uncultivated
             ,
             which
             doubtless
             would
             yield
             as
             plentiful
             an
             harvest
             as
             others
             ,
             if
             we
             did
             as
             much
             labour
             to
             advance
             it
             :
             
               Neque
               hodiè
               ferè
               ulla
               est
               natio
               ,
               quae
               de
               idiomatis
               sui
               praestantia
               non
               glorietur
               ,
               aut
               contendat
               .
            
             
             And
             therefore
             were
             the
             
               Romans
            
             so
             careful
             to
             propagate
             their
             language
             in
             other
             nations
             ,
             and
             to
             prohibit
             the
             
               Greek
            
             language
             or
             any
             other
             to
             be
             spoken
             in
             their
             publike
             contentions
             :
             And
             so
             likewise
             
               Pythagoras
               ,
               Plato
               ,
            
             and
             
               Aristotle
            
             did
             teach
             in
             their
             own
             mother
             tongues
             ,
             and
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
               Galen
               ,
               Euclide
               ,
            
             and
             others
             writ
             in
             the
             vulgar
             language
             of
             their
             own
             nation
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             neglecting
             our
             own
             ,
             do
             foolishly
             admire
             and
             entertain
             that
             of
             strangers
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             lesse
             a
             ridiculous
             than
             prejudicial
             custome
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Another
             is
             no
             less
             faulty
             and
             hurtful
             than
             the
             precedent
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             their
             too
             much
             admiring
             of
             ,
             and
             adhering
             to
             antiquity
             ,
             or
             the
             judgement
             of
             men
             that
             lived
             in
             ages
             far
             removed
             from
             us
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             had
             known
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             left
             nothing
             for
             the
             discovery
             of
             those
             that
             came
             after
             in
             subsequent
             ages
             ;
             It
             was
             appositely
             said
             of
             
               Seneca
               ,
               In
               re
               maximâ
               ,
               &
               involutissimâ
               ,
               in
               quâ
               cum
               etiam
               multum
               actum
               erit
               ,
               omnis
               tamen
               aetas
               quod
               agat
               inveniet
               .
               In
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               most
               intricate
               thing
               ,
               in
               which
               when
               also
               much
               is
               done
               ,
               notwitstanding
               every
               age
               shall
               find
               what
               it
               may
               further
               do
            
             ;
             and
             so
             profoundly
             censures
             those
             great
             men
             that
             went
             before
             us
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             our
             leaders
             ,
             but
             not
             our
             masters
             ,
             and
             so
             most
             excellently
             concludeth
             ,
             
               Multùm
               restat
               operis
               ,
               multumque
               restabit
               :
               nec
               ulli
               nato
               post
               mille
               saecula
               praecludetur
               occasio
               aliquid
               ad●uc
               adjiciendi
               .
               Much
               work
               doth
               remain
               ,
               and
               much
               will
               remain
               :
               neither
               will
               the
               occasion
               
               be
               cut
               off
               to
               any
               born
               after
               a
               thousand
               ages
               ,
            
             
             
               still
               of
               adding
               something
               .
            
             And
             indeed
             we
             usually
             attribute
             knowledge
             and
             experience
             to
             men
             of
             the
             most
             years
             ,
             and
             therefore
             these
             being
             the
             latter
             ages
             of
             the
             world
             should
             kn●w
             more
             ,
             for
             the
             grandaevity
             of
             the
             world
             ought
             to
             be
             accounted
             for
             antiquity
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             our
             times
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Junior
             age
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             wherein
             those
             that
             we
             call
             the
             antients
             ,
             did
             live
             ,
             so
             that
             
               antiquitas
               saeculi
               ,
               juventus
               mundi
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             They
             usually
             follow
             another
             hurtful
             Custome
             not
             unlike
             to
             this
             preceding
             ,
             which
             is
             too
             much
             to
             bind
             in
             themselves
             with
             the
             universality
             of
             opinions
             ,
             and
             multiplicity
             of
             voices
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             not
             better
             to
             stand
             single
             and
             alone
             with
             truth
             ,
             than
             with
             error
             to
             have
             the
             company
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             or
             as
             though
             the
             multitude
             could
             not
             err
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             greater
             number
             must
             necessarily
             be
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             wiseman
             saith
             the
             number
             of
             fools
             are
             infinite
             ,
             and
             
               Aristotle
            
             himself
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             though
             we
             speak
             as
             the
             most
             ,
             yet
             we
             should
             think
             as
             the
             fewest
             ,
             and
             
               Cicero
            
             informs
             us
             that
             
               Philosophy
            
             is
             content
             with
             a
             few
             judges
             ,
             and
             
               Seneca
            
             most
             egregiously
             saith
             ,
             
               Nihil
               magìs
               praestandum
               est
               ,
               quàm
               ne
               pecorum
               ritu
               sequamur
               antec●dentium
               gregem
               ,
               pergentes
               non
               quò
               eundum
               est
               ,
               sed
               quò
               ●tur
               :
               Nothing
               is
               more
               to
               be
               performed
               ,
               than
               that
               we
               may
               not
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               cattel
               ,
               follow
               the
               s●ock
               of
               those
               that
               went
               before
               ,
               not
               following
               whither
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               gone
               ,
               but
               whither
               it
               is
               gone
               .
            
             And
             again
             ,
             
               Nulla
               res
               nos
               Majoribus
               malis
               implicat
               ,
               quàm
               quod
               ad
               rumorem
               componimur
               ,
               optima
               ra●i
               ea
               ,
               quae
               magno
               assen●u
               recepta
               sunt
               :
               Nothing
               doth
               insuare
               us
               with
               greater
               evils
               ,
               than
               that
               we
               compose
               our selves
               to
               rumours
               ,
               supposing
               those
               things
               the
               best
               ,
               which
               are
               received
               with
               great
               assent
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             Consonant
             to
             this
             is
             that
             other
             of
             their
             adhering
             to
             authority
             ,
             especially
             of
             one
             man
             ,
             namely
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             and
             so
             do
             
               jurare
               in
               verbi
               Magistri
               ,
            
             when
             according
             to
             their
             own
             tenents
             ,
             arguments
             drawn
             from
             authority
             ,
             are
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             weakest
             ,
             and
             what
             could
             
               Aristotle
            
             know
             more
             than
             all
             other
             ,
             that
             his
             opinions
             should
             be
             received
             as
             oracles
             ?
             he
             
             both
             might
             and
             did
             err
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             other
             mortals
             :
             And
             may
             not
             we
             as
             justly
             recede
             from
             him
             as
             he
             from
             his
             Master
             
               Plato
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             antient
             
               Philosophers
            
             ?
             Is
             it
             any
             thing
             but
             a
             just
             liberty
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             maintain
             ,
             and
             pursue
             ,
             thereby
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Court
             of
             Lady
             Verity
             ?
             for
             which
             all
             chains
             ought
             to
             be
             broken
             ,
             and
             all
             fetters
             fyled
             off
             .
          
           
             10
             ▪
             Neither
             is
             their
             methode
             ,
             and
             order
             in
             teaching
             any
             whit
             less
             vicious
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             for
             whereas
             
               Aristotle
            
             himself
             presupposeth
             his
             Auscultator
             or
             Scholar
             in
             
               Physicks
            
             to
             have
             been
             already
             trained
             up
             in
             the
             
               Mathematical
            
             Sciences
             (
             which
             are
             indeed
             instrumently
             subordinate
             to
             natural
             
               Philosophy
            
             as
             introductive
             thereunto
             )
             the
             Schools
             immethodically
             ,
             and
             preposterously
             teach
             youth
             
               Logick
               ,
            
             and
             natural
             
               Philosophy
               ,
            
             not
             having
             at
             all
             tasted
             the
             very
             rudiments
             of
             
               Mathematical
            
             knowledge
             ,
             which
             how
             much
             out
             of
             due
             order
             and
             methode
             ,
             nay
             contrary
             unto
             it
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             all
             judicious
             persons
             to
             judge
             and
             consider
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             some
             expedients
             ,
             or
             remedies
             in
             Theologie
             ,
             Grammar
             ,
             Logick
             ,
             and
             Mathematicks
             .
          
           
             I
             Know
             it
             will
             be
             objected
             ,
             that
             
               facile
               est
               reprehendere
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               easie
               thing
               to
               find
               fault
               ,
            
             but
             difficult
             and
             arduous
             to
             repair
             and
             amend
             ,
             and
             that
             one
             fool
             may
             mar
             ,
             and
             spoil
             that
             in
             an
             hour
             ,
             which
             many
             wise
             men
             cannot
             make
             right
             again
             in
             many
             ages
             :
             and
             the
             most
             ignorant
             may
             easily
             disorder
             ,
             and
             deface
             the
             master-piece
             of
             the
             most
             curious
             artist
             ,
             
             when
             he
             is
             not
             able
             to
             repair
             the
             least
             part
             of
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             that
             it
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             demolish
             an
             antient
             ,
             and
             goodly
             Fabrick
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             that
             it
             is
             either
             unprofitable
             in
             the
             site
             ,
             and
             figure
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             materials
             are
             ruinous
             ,
             and
             decayed
             ;
             unless
             we
             bring
             better
             in
             their
             room
             ,
             have
             laid
             a
             better
             platform
             ,
             and
             know
             certainly
             how
             to
             erect
             a
             better
             Fabrick
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             by
             a
             cleer
             confession
             ,
             that
             before
             we
             throw
             down
             we
             should
             know
             wherewithal
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             build
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             far
             more
             easie
             to
             demolish
             ,
             than
             to
             erect
             a
             sufficient
             and
             compleat
             Structure
             ,
             and
             especially
             for
             a
             single
             person
             (
             and
             he
             also
             of
             the
             lowest
             ,
             and
             least
             abilities
             )
             which
             is
             &
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             work
             of
             many
             ,
             nay
             all
             persons
             and
             ages
             :
             for
             as
             I
             verily
             believe
             that
             what
             I
             have
             produced
             for
             demonstrating
             the
             groundlesness
             ,
             ruinousness
             ,
             and
             ill
             composure
             of
             the
             
               Scholastick
            
             Fabrick
             of
             learning
             is
             not
             far
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             so
             also
             am
             I
             confident
             of
             mine
             insufficiency
             to
             erect
             a
             better
             in
             the
             place
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             
               in
               magnis
               voluisse
               sat
               est
               ,
            
             I
             shall
             do
             mine
             endeavour
             ,
             hoping
             that
             those
             that
             are
             more
             able
             will
             put
             to
             their
             hands
             to
             help
             to
             supply
             my
             defects
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             offer
             the
             best
             materials
             and
             art
             that
             I
             have
             to
             erect
             a
             new
             ,
             and
             better
             building
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             order
             that
             I
             have
             handled
             the
             several
             parts
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Therefore
             for
             
               Theology
            
             which
             is
             a
             speaking
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             a
             speaking
             forth
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             expedient
             that
             men
             should
             lay
             aside
             the
             suffering
             of
             themselves
             to
             be
             styled
             by
             that
             blasphemous
             t●●le
             of
             
               Divines
               ,
            
             which
             is
             such
             an
             impropriety
             of
             language
             as
             all
             their
             learning
             will
             never
             be
             able
             to
             justify
             ,
             it
             being
             an
             attribute
             that
             doth
             onely
             predicate
             essentially
             of
             the
             being
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             indeed
             incommunicable
             to
             the
             Creature
             ,
             who
             hath
             nothing
             that
             is
             divine
             or
             spiritual
             but
             by
             participation
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             text
             saith
             that
             
               Saints
            
             are
             partakers
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             ,
             yet
             will
             it
             not
             follow
             that
             because
             they
             are
             said
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             divine
             things
             that
             therefore
             they
             are
             divine
             ,
             because
             participations
             do
             not
             truly
             predicate
             of
             those
             essences
             to
             which
             they
             are
             communicated
             ,
             but
             of
             that
             being
             from
             whence
             they
             flow
             :
             for
             men
             participate
             of
             the
             light
             and
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             
             but
             it
             cannot
             be
             truly
             predicated
             of
             men
             that
             either
             they
             are
             the
             Sun
             ,
             nor
             truly
             and
             univocally
             that
             they
             are
             of
             a
             
               Solary
            
             nature
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             participating
             of
             its
             influences
             and
             operations
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             truly
             said
             to
             be
             heatned
             ,
             and
             inlightned
             :
             for
             though
             it
             be
             in
             the
             
               English
            
             translated
             
               Iohn
               the
               Divine
               ,
            
             whereby
             those
             that
             understand
             not
             the
             
               Greek
            
             are
             misled
             ,
             and
             thereby
             drawn
             to
             give
             that
             title
             to
             their
             
               Priests
               ,
            
             who
             blasphemously
             assume
             it
             to
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             I
             hope
             there
             is
             much
             difference
             betwixt
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             and
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             one
             that
             speaks
             of
             God
             or
             divine
             things
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             is
             divine
             ,
             the
             
               Scots
            
             therefore
             have
             a
             more
             apposite
             and
             warrantable
             
               Epithite
               ,
            
             who
             seldome
             or
             never
             call
             their
             Ministers
             
               Divines
            
             but
             
               Theologues
               ,
            
             and
             we
             have
             many
             could
             cry
             out
             against
             the
             
               Bishops
            
             for
             having
             the
             title
             of
             Lord
             ,
             or
             Grace
             given
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             themselves
             can
             swallow
             this
             title
             of
             being
             
               Divines
               ,
            
             which
             is
             more
             unseemly
             ,
             unfit
             ,
             and
             unwarrantable
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Another
             expedient
             that
             I
             shall
             offer
             in
             this
             case
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             Scriptures
             which
             are
             as
             the
             seamless
             Coat
             of
             Christ
             may
             not
             be
             rent
             and
             torn
             with
             the
             carnal
             instruments
             of
             mans
             wit
             and
             reason
             ,
             nor
             modell'd
             ,
             or
             methodiz'd
             as
             an
             humane
             art
             or
             science
             ,
             but
             laid
             aside
             in
             
               Scholastick
            
             exercises
             ,
             as
             a
             sacred
             and
             sealed
             book
             ,
             
             lest
             they
             offering
             strange
             fire
             upon
             Gods
             altar
             ,
             perish
             as
             others
             have
             done
             :
             for
             in
             the
             day
             of
             mans
             light
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             the
             Lord
             will
             be
             covered
             with
             a
             cloud
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             night
             of
             his
             darkness
             there
             will
             be
             fire
             ;
             
             therefore
             let
             not
             men
             journey
             until
             the
             cloud
             be
             taken
             up
             ,
             or
             the
             fire
             appear
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             must
             know
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             lead
             them
             nor
             go
             before
             them
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             whatsoever
             the
             proud
             and
             deceitful
             heart
             of
             man
             may
             imagine
             ,
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             a
             sealed
             book
             ,
             
             for
             so
             the
             prophet
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               vision
               of
               all
               is
               become
               as
               the
               words
               of
               a
               book
               that
               is
               sealed
               ,
               which
               men
               deliver
               to
               one
               that
               is
               learned
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Read
               this
               I
               pray
               thee
               :
               and
               he
               saith
               ,
               I
               cannot
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               sealed
               .
               And
               the
               book
               is
               delivered
               to
               him
               that
               is
               not
               learned
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Read
               this
               I
               pray
               thee
               ,
               and
               he
               saith
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               learned
               .
            
             What
             can
             be
             more
             plain
             than
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             as
             a
             sealed
             book
             both
             to
             the
             learned
             ,
             and
             unlearned
             ?
             and
             this
             is
             it
             that
             is
             sealed
             
             with
             seven
             seals
             ,
             
             and
             no
             man
             in
             heaven
             ,
             nor
             earth
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             is
             found
             worthy
             to
             open
             this
             book
             ,
             and
             to
             unclose
             the
             seaven
             seals
             thereof
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             strong
             Lion
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             
               Iuda
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             let
             
               Schools
            
             not
             touch
             it
             ,
             lest
             it
             be
             their
             destruction
             .
             For
             unless
             they
             leave
             the
             Lords
             own
             work
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             cease
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             scornful
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               will
               laugh
               them
               to
               scorn
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               vex
               them
               in
               his
               sore
               displeasure
               ,
            
             neither
             will
             he
             bless
             them
             in
             their
             labours
             ,
             nor
             prosper
             them
             in
             their
             exercises
             :
             Nay
             ,
             until
             all
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             Elderships
             of
             the
             earth
             that
             profess
             his
             name
             ,
             take
             off
             their
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             lay
             them
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             and
             learn
             to
             practise
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             execution
             our
             Saviors
             counsel
             ,
             
               To
               give
               unto
               God
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Gods
               ,
               and
               to
               Caesar
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Caesars
               ,
            
             and
             not
             at
             all
             to
             intermeddle
             with
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             misery
             and
             destruction
             will
             follow
             them
             to
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             shall
             be
             required
             the
             blood
             of
             all
             the
             Saints
             .
             O
             therefore
             that
             they
             would
             
               Kisse
               the
               Sonne
               lest
               he
               be
               angry
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               so
               they
               perish
               from
               the
               way
               of
               everlasting
               truth
               :
               for
               when
               his
               wrath
               is
               kindled
               but
               a
               little
               ,
               blessed
               are
               all
               they
               that
               put
               their
               trust
               in
               him
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             last
             expedient
             I
             shall
             present
             in
             this
             subject
             is
             ,
             That
             what
             can
             be
             discovered
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             supernatural
             things
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             may
             be
             handled
             as
             a
             part
             of
             natural
             
               Philosophy
            
             (
             unto
             which
             it
             doth
             belong
             )
             because
             it
             is
             found
             out
             by
             the
             same
             means
             and
             instruments
             that
             other
             natural
             Sciences
             are
             :
             and
             what
             may
             from
             thence
             cleerly
             be
             demonstrated
             ,
             and
             deducted
             ,
             may
             be
             holden
             forth
             as
             a
             means
             to
             overthrow
             
               Atheism
               ,
               Gentilism
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             statuminate
             ,
             or
             build
             up
             any
             thing
             in
             religion
             ,
             nor
             like
             a
             wild
             bore
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Lords
             vineyard
             to
             root
             up
             and
             destroy
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             are
             languages
             ,
             and
             
               Grammar
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             means
             or
             instrument
             by
             which
             they
             are
             taught
             ,
             unto
             which
             I
             shall
             offer
             these
             few
             helps
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             care
             may
             be
             had
             of
             improving
             ,
             and
             advancing
             our
             own
             language
             ,
             and
             that
             arts
             and
             sciences
             may
             be
             taught
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             thereby
             a
             more
             easie
             and
             short
             way
             may
             be
             
             had
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             knowledge
             :
             and
             that
             thereby
             after
             the
             example
             of
             the
             
               Romans
            
             we
             may
             labour
             to
             propagate
             it
             amongst
             other
             nations
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             rather
             be
             induced
             to
             learn
             ours
             ,
             than
             we
             theirs
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             of
             vast
             advantage
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             in
             forrein
             Negotiations
             ,
             Trading
             ,
             Conquest
             and
             Acquisitions
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             much
             domestick
             advantage
             within
             our
             own
             territories
             .
             For
             if
             we
             should
             arrive
             at
             any
             extraordinary
             height
             of
             learning
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             though
             we
             should
             but
             speak
             and
             write
             in
             our
             own
             mother
             tongue
             ,
             then
             would
             other
             nations
             be
             as
             earnest
             in
             learning
             it
             ,
             and
             translating
             our
             books
             ,
             as
             former
             ages
             have
             been
             in
             labouring
             to
             attain
             the
             language
             ,
             and
             translate
             the
             books
             of
             the
             
               Graecians
               ,
            
             and
             
               Romans
               ,
            
             and
             we
             at
             this
             day
             of
             the
             
               French
               ,
            
             and
             
               Germans
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             some
             compendious
             way
             for
             both
             teaching
             and
             learning
             forein
             languages
             ,
             may
             be
             established
             by
             use
             and
             exercise
             ,
             without
             the
             tedious
             way
             of
             rule
             ,
             or
             
               Grammar
               ,
            
             which
             doubtless
             upon
             diligent
             ,
             skilful
             ,
             and
             exact
             tryal
             ,
             would
             prove
             more
             short
             ,
             easie
             ,
             certain
             ,
             and
             beneficial
             ,
             as
             is
             manifest
             by
             ordinary
             people
             that
             never
             knew
             any
             thing
             of
             
               Grammatical
            
             order
             ,
             being
             kept
             in
             families
             that
             speak
             another
             language
             ,
             and
             having
             none
             to
             converse
             with
             that
             speaks
             their
             own
             ,
             will
             in
             a
             wonderful
             short
             time
             learn
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             understand
             it
             ;
             for
             when
             necessity
             is
             joined
             with
             industry
             ,
             it
             produceth
             great
             and
             stupendious
             effects
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             in
             the
             way
             of
             teaching
             languages
             the
             order
             prescribed
             by
             
               Comenius
            
             in
             his
             
               Ianua
               linguarum
            
             may
             be
             practised
             ,
             and
             means
             used
             to
             improve
             it
             ,
             that
             both
             words
             and
             matter
             ,
             names
             and
             things
             ,
             may
             be
             learned
             together
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             done
             both
             with
             the
             same
             facility
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             shortness
             of
             time
             ;
             that
             so
             the
             tender
             intellects
             of
             young
             children
             may
             not
             onely
             inbibe
             the
             names
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             natures
             and
             qualities
             of
             things
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             in
             the
             methode
             of
             teaching
             
               Grammar
               ,
            
             master
             
               Brinsleys
            
             way
             laid
             down
             in
             his
             
               Grammar
               School
            
             may
             be
             put
             into
             practice
             ,
             that
             children
             may
             be
             taught
             in
             their
             mother
             tongue
             to
             know
             perfectly
             the
             several
             parts
             of
             Speech
             ,
             declinable
             ,
             
             and
             indeclinable
             ,
             and
             punctually
             to
             vary
             the
             declinable
             parts
             ,
             especially
             Noun
             ,
             and
             Verb
             ,
             and
             to
             construe
             and
             parse
             in
             their
             own
             tongue
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             be
             ready
             to
             make
             use
             ,
             and
             to
             apply
             it
             when
             they
             learn
             the
             
               Latine
               ,
            
             or
             any
             other
             language
             ,
             without
             which
             they
             shall
             never
             have
             any
             sure
             foundation
             ,
             nor
             proceed
             in
             any
             way
             of
             ease
             and
             certainty
             ,
             nor
             arrive
             at
             any
             height
             of
             perfection
             ,
             for
             none
             learns
             more
             than
             what
             the
             intellect
             clearly
             compre●ends
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             knows
             how
             to
             practise
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             In
             the
             
               Grammatical
            
             way
             of
             teaching
             it
             is
             a
             most
             certain
             axiom
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             one
             part
             of
             speech
             in
             one
             language
             ,
             is
             so
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             four
             parts
             being
             indeclineable
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             they
             are
             learned
             by
             no
             rules
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             use
             and
             exercise
             ,
             as
             the
             memory
             can
             congest
             and
             record
             them
             :
             so
             that
             there
             remains
             but
             other
             four
             to
             be
             obtained
             by
             rule
             ,
             and
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             Pronoun
             and
             Participle
             ,
             either
             are
             but
             very
             few
             ,
             as
             the
             Pronoun
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             easily
             known
             wherein
             they
             agree
             or
             differ
             from
             the
             Noun
             &
             Verb
             ;
             or
             the
             Participle
             ,
             which
             hath
             nothing
             but
             what
             agrees
             either
             with
             the
             Noun
             ,
             or
             Verb
             ,
             or
             with
             both
             :
             So
             that
             the
             whole
             difficulty
             is
             in
             the
             Noun
             and
             the
             Verb
             ,
             of
             both
             which
             some
             are
             regulars
             ,
             and
             some
             are
             irregulars
             ,
             
               Anomala
               ,
            
             defectives
             ,
             or
             
               Heteroclytes
               .
            
             Now
             for
             the
             irregulars
             ,
             the
             best
             ,
             easiest
             ,
             and
             shortest
             way
             were
             to
             learn
             them
             by
             use
             and
             exercise
             ,
             without
             rule
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             is
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             rules
             usually
             are
             but
             superfluous
             ,
             and
             render
             the
             way
             more
             perplex
             and
             tedious
             ;
             and
             this
             being
             observed
             ,
             the
             way
             of
             regulars
             would
             be
             facile
             and
             brief
             ,
             as
             being
             but
             one
             rule
             for
             all
             .
             And
             this
             I
             suppose
             being
             observed
             would
             render
             the
             way
             of
             
               Grammar
            
             teaching
             of
             more
             bevity
             ,
             facility
             ,
             and
             certainty
             ,
             but
             greater
             experiences
             may
             know
             better
             waies
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             imagined
             that
             I
             should
             proffer
             some
             auxiliary
             means
             for
             the
             promoting
             of
             
               Symbolical
               ,
            
             and
             
               Cryptographical
            
             learning
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             part
             of
             
               Grammar
               ,
            
             but
             therein
             I
             must
             rather
             acknowledge
             mine
             inability
             ,
             and
             onely
             wish
             that
             so
             much
             of
             it
             as
             is
             discovered
             ,
             and
             made
             clear
             by
             others
             ,
             might
             be
             put
             in
             practice
             ,
             then
             would
             the
             benefit
             of
             it
             be
             better
             
             understood
             by
             use
             ,
             than
             I
             can
             demonstrate
             in
             words
             .
             And
             for
             the
             universal
             Character
             that
             would
             require
             a
             peculiar
             Tract
             ,
             not
             a
             cursory
             touch
             :
             and
             for
             the
             language
             of
             nature
             ,
             I
             fear
             it
             is
             not
             acquisitive
             but
             dative
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shall
             not
             be
             so
             weak
             in
             that
             particular
             ,
             to
             prescribe
             a
             rule
             ,
             which
             none
             hath
             power
             to
             follow
             ,
             or
             strength
             to
             perform
             .
          
           
             Next
             in
             order
             followeth
             
               Logick
               ,
            
             which
             being
             that
             art
             or
             Science
             that
             should
             administer
             expedients
             and
             helps
             for
             the
             promoting
             and
             finding
             out
             of
             all
             other
             Sciences
             ,
             doth
             notwithstanding
             stand
             in
             need
             it self
             :
             from
             whence
             then
             should
             it
             have
             it
             ?
             truly
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             determine
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             such
             a
             groundlesse
             ,
             intricate
             ,
             and
             perplex
             piece
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             very
             doubtful
             from
             whence
             it
             had
             its
             original
             ,
             and
             therefore
             most
             difficult
             to
             know
             how
             to
             find
             its
             remedies
             ;
             yet
             shall
             offer
             my
             best
             assistance
             to
             its
             regulation
             and
             amendment
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             necessary
             that
             its
             radical
             ground
             be
             found
             forth
             in
             nature
             ,
             and
             likewise
             its
             extent
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             lay
             open
             its
             nature
             and
             efficacy
             ;
             for
             though
             it
             undertake
             to
             reason
             and
             argue
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             yet
             bears
             it
             forth
             but
             little
             light
             and
             evidence
             of
             its
             own
             power
             and
             strength
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             the
             first
             place
             it
             is
             requisite
             to
             inquire
             ,
             what
             reason
             and
             ratiocination
             are
             in
             their
             intrinsick
             nature
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             can
             operate
             ,
             and
             effect
             ,
             both
             solely
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             conjunctively
             with
             the
             senses
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             clear
             that
             the
             work
             of
             Reason
             is
             posterior
             to
             that
             of
             Sense
             ,
             and
             doth
             but
             compound
             ,
             divide
             ,
             and
             compare
             the
             several
             species
             that
             are
             received
             by
             the
             senses
             ,
             and
             make
             Deduction
             ,
             and
             draw
             Conclusions
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             necessary
             that
             its
             distinct
             power
             and
             efficacy
             may
             be
             known
             .
             Also
             it
             is
             expedient
             to
             examine
             wherein
             man
             in
             reason
             exceeds
             other
             animants
             ;
             for
             though
             man
             to
             maintain
             his
             unjust
             tyranny
             over
             the
             other
             fellow
             creatures
             (
             excuse
             the
             phrase
             it
             is
             no
             ranting
             term
             ,
             
             for
             
               Iob
            
             confesseth
             ,
             
               I
               have
               said
               to
               corruption
               thou
               art
               my
               father
               ,
               to
               the
               worm
               thou
               
               art
               my
               mother
               and
               my
               sister
            
             )
             hath
             assumed
             to
             himself
             the
             title
             of
             being
             Rational
             ,
             and
             excluding
             all
             other
             living
             Creatures
             from
             that
             prerogative
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             many
             other
             Creatures
             excell
             man
             in
             the
             acuteness
             of
             some
             Senses
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             questionable
             that
             some
             exceed
             him
             in
             Reason
             too
             ,
             though
             therein
             he
             be
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             the
             most
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             it
             be
             diligently
             searched
             into
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             found
             that
             there
             is
             no
             specifical
             but
             a
             gradual
             difference
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Before
             any
             great
             good
             can
             be
             effected
             with
             
               Logick
               ,
            
             especially
             with
             the
             
               Syllogistical
            
             part
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             very
             expedient
             that
             its
             principles
             be
             demonstratively
             cleared
             and
             proved
             ,
             either
             in
             some
             other
             Science
             from
             whence
             they
             are
             taken
             ,
             or
             be
             briefly
             and
             compendiously
             laid
             down
             ,
             and
             defined
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             more
             certainly
             be
             assented
             to
             ,
             and
             the
             grounds
             known
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             
               Mathematicks
               ,
            
             where
             a
             few
             Definitions
             ,
             
               Petitions
               ,
            
             and
             
               Axioms
               ,
            
             serve
             to
             demonstrate
             the
             whole
             operations
             by
             ,
             with
             such
             certitude
             ,
             that
             none
             since
             the
             daies
             of
             
               Euclide
            
             have
             denyed
             ,
             or
             rejected
             them
             ,
             that
             so
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Conclusions
             in
             
               Logick
            
             may
             be
             certain
             and
             profitable
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             some
             prevalent
             way
             might
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             for
             discovering
             and
             rectifying
             the
             delusions
             and
             fallacies
             of
             the
             senses
             ,
             and
             for
             drawing
             adaequate
             ▪
             and
             congruous
             notions
             from
             things
             ,
             and
             giving
             ●pposite
             and
             significant
             denominations
             to
             notions
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             fountain
             may
             be
             made
             cleer
             at
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             rise
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             several
             rivulets
             ,
             and
             streams
             that
             run
             from
             thence
             may
             be
             lympid
             and
             pure
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             will
             be
             but
             as
             a
             muddy
             puddle
             ,
             whose
             streams
             cast
             forth
             dirt
             and
             myre
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             the
             chiefest
             and
             most
             beneficial
             part
             ,
             which
             is
             Induction
             ,
             may
             be
             improved
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             serviceable
             and
             helpful
             for
             the
             discovering
             of
             Science
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             unless
             some
             carefull
             ,
             diligent
             ,
             and
             exact
             means
             be
             brought
             into
             practice
             ,
             for
             the
             making
             ,
             trying
             ,
             and
             
             observing
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             experiments
             ,
             both
             frugiferous
             ,
             and
             luciferous
             ,
             that
             time
             may
             not
             be
             vainly
             spent
             in
             needlesse
             altercations
             ,
             disputations
             ,
             speculations
             ,
             and
             notions
             ,
             but
             in
             reall
             ,
             and
             profitable
             experiments
             ,
             and
             observations
             ;
             That
             so
             the
             end
             of
             
               Logical
            
             labour
             may
             not
             be
             to
             bring
             forth
             opinion
             ,
             and
             errour
             ,
             but
             certainty
             of
             Science
             ,
             and
             solidity
             of
             truth
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Mathematicks
            
             should
             now
             come
             in
             order
             ,
             but
             of
             them
             I
             need
             say
             little
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             advance
             ,
             because
             they
             contain
             sufficient
             expedients
             in
             themselves
             for
             the
             progresse
             of
             their
             promotion
             ,
             and
             indeed
             do
             want
             nothing
             but
             diligent
             and
             faithful
             prosecution
             ,
             and
             practice
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             arrive
             at
             a
             compleat
             period
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             onely
             help
             I
             shall
             offer
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             desire
             that
             this
             so
             noble
             ,
             and
             excellent
             a
             Science
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             both
             general
             ,
             and
             special
             ,
             vulgar
             ,
             and
             mystical
             ,
             might
             be
             brought
             into
             use
             and
             practice
             in
             the
             Schools
             ,
             that
             men
             might
             not
             idlely
             lose
             their
             time
             in
             groundlesse
             notions
             ,
             and
             vain
             
               Chymaeras
               ,
            
             but
             in
             those
             reall
             exercises
             of
             learning
             that
             would
             both
             profit
             themselves
             ,
             succeeding
             generations
             ,
             and
             other
             Sciences
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             could
             also
             wish
             that
             the
             sound
             ,
             and
             
               Apodictical
            
             learning
             of
             
               Copernicus
               ,
               Kepler
               ,
               Ticho
               Brahe
               ,
               Galilaeus
               ,
               Ballialdus
               ,
            
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             might
             be
             introduced
             ,
             and
             the
             rotten
             and
             ruinous
             Fabrick
             of
             
               Aristotle
            
             and
             
               Ptolomy
            
             rejected
             and
             laid
             aside
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Of
             some
             helps
             in
             Natural
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             NOw
             when
             I
             come
             to
             lay
             down
             some
             expedients
             for
             the
             reformation
             and
             promotion
             of
             
               Physical
            
             knowledge
             ,
             two
             things
             (
             I
             know
             )
             will
             be
             questioned
             ,
             and
             inquired
             of
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             ,
             Whether
             all
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             
               Aristotelian
               Philosophy
            
             should
             be
             eliminated
             ,
             and
             thrown
             away
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             No
             ;
             for
             there
             are
             many
             things
             in
             his
             
               History
            
             of
             
               Animals
               ,
            
             and
             some
             things
             in
             his
             
               Politicks
               ,
               Ethicks
               ,
               Logick
               ,
               Metaphysicks
               ,
            
             and
             
               Rhetorick
               ,
            
             that
             are
             commodious
             and
             useful
             ,
             yet
             do
             they
             all
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             reformation
             and
             amendment
             :
             But
             for
             his
             Natural
             
               Philosophy
               ,
            
             and
             his
             
               Astronomy
            
             depending
             thereon
             ,
             it
             admits
             of
             no
             reformation
             ,
             but
             eradication
             ,
             that
             some
             better
             may
             be
             introduced
             in
             the
             place
             thereof
             .
             And
             for
             his
             Expositors
             ,
             and
             Commentators
             ,
             they
             instead
             of
             reforming
             what
             was
             amisse
             in
             his
             writings
             ,
             carried
             with
             a
             blind
             zeal
             to
             make
             him
             the
             onely
             oracle
             of
             truth
             ,
             have
             increased
             the
             corruption
             ,
             and
             not
             supplyed
             the
             defects
             ,
             nor
             removed
             the
             errouts
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             urged
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             
               Peripatetick
               Philosophy
            
             which
             the
             Schools
             maintain
             ,
             should
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             where
             would
             any
             such
             perfect
             ,
             compleat
             ,
             and
             methodical
             piece
             be
             found
             to
             supply
             the
             place
             thereof
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             it
             is
             answered
             ,
             That
             I
             have
             already
             demonstrated
             ,
             and
             laid
             open
             the
             faults
             and
             defects
             thereof
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             perfection
             in
             it
             at
             all
             as
             is
             supposed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             inconvenience
             to
             remove
             it
             .
             And
             admit
             there
             
             were
             no
             such
             compleat
             piece
             ,
             as
             were
             requisite
             to
             substitute
             instead
             of
             the
             
               Aristotelian
            
             learning
             being
             taken
             away
             ,
             the
             greater
             were
             the
             shame
             of
             
               Academies
               ,
            
             that
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             so
             many
             Centuries
             have
             done
             no
             more
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             learning
             ,
             for
             the
             greater
             the
             defect
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             ought
             to
             stir
             up
             all
             mens
             endeavours
             to
             repair
             ,
             and
             make
             good
             the
             same
             .
             And
             also
             there
             are
             some
             pieces
             of
             
               Philosophy
            
             more
             compleat
             than
             
               Aristotles
               ,
            
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             in
             the
             following
             expedients
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             cannot
             be
             expected
             that
             
               Physical
            
             Science
             will
             arrive
             at
             any
             wished
             perfection
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             way
             and
             means
             ,
             so
             judiciously
             laid
             down
             by
             our
             learned
             Countreym●n
             the
             Lo●d
             
               Bacon
               ,
            
             be
             observed
             ,
             and
             introduced
             into
             exact
             practice
             ;
             And
             therefore
             I
             shall
             humbly
             desire
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             presse
             ,
             that
             his
             way
             and
             method
             may
             be
             imbraced
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             for
             a
             rule
             and
             pattern
             :
             that
             no
             
               Axioms
            
             may
             be
             received
             but
             what
             are
             evidently
             proved
             and
             made
             good
             by
             diligent
             observation
             ,
             and
             luciferou●
             experiments
             ;
             that
             such
             may
             be
             recorded
             in
             a
             general
             history
             of
             natural
             things
             ,
             that
             so
             every
             age
             and
             generation
             ,
             proceeding
             in
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             same
             principles
             ,
             may
             dayly
             go
             on
             with
             the
             work
             ,
             to
             the
             building
             up
             of
             a
             well-grounded
             and
             lasting
             Fabrick
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             the
             only
             true
             way
             for
             the
             instauration
             and
             advance
             of
             learning
             and
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             unfit
             ,
             and
             unsuitable
             is
             it
             ,
             for
             people
             professing
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             to
             adhere
             unto
             that
             
               Philosophy
            
             which
             is
             altogether
             built
             upon
             
               Ethnical
            
             principles
             ,
             and
             indeed
             contrary
             and
             destructive
             to
             their
             tene●ts
             ?
             so
             that
             I
             shall
             offer
             as
             a
             most
             fit
             expedient
             ,
             that
             some
             
               Physical
            
             learning
             might
             be
             introduced
             into
             the
             Schools
             ,
             that
             is
             grounded
             upon
             sensible
             ,
             rational
             ,
             experimental
             ,
             and
             Scripture
             principles
             :
             and
             such
             a
             compleat
             piece
             in
             the
             most
             particulars
             of
             all
             human
             learning
             (
             though
             many
             vainly
             and
             falsely
             imagine
             there
             is
             no
             such
             perfect
             work
             to
             be
             found
             )
             is
             the
             elaborate
             writings
             of
             that
             profoundly
             learned
             man
             Dr.
             
               Fludd
               ,
            
             than
             which
             for
             all
             the
             particulars
             before
             mentioned
             (
             notwithstanding
             the
             ignorance
             and
             envy
             of
             all
             opposers●
             the
             world
             never
             had
             a
             more
             rare
             ,
             experimental
             and
             perfect
             piece
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             
               Philosophy
            
             of
             
               Plato
               ,
            
             revived
             and
             methodized
             by
             
               Franciscus
               Patritius
               ,
               Marsillius
               Ficinus
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ;
             That
             of
             
               Democritus
               ,
            
             cleared
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             measure
             demonstrated
             ,
             by
             
               Renatus
               des
               Cartes
               ,
               Regius
               ,
               Phocylides
               Holwarda
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             ;
             That
             of
             
               Epicurus
               ,
            
             illustrated
             by
             
               Petrus
               Gassendus
            
             ;
             That
             of
             
               Philolaus
               ,
               Empedocles
               ,
            
             &
             
               Parmenides
               ,
            
             resuscitated
             by
             
               Telesius
               ,
               Campanella
               ,
            
             and
             some
             besides
             ;
             and
             that
             excellent
             
               Magnetical
               Philosophy
            
             found
             out
             by
             Doctor
             
               Gilbert
            
             ;
             That
             of
             
               Hermes
               ,
            
             revived
             by
             the
             
               Paracelsian
            
             School
             ,
             may
             be
             brought
             into
             examination
             and
             practice
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             in
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             others
             of
             what
             sort
             soever
             ,
             may
             be
             found
             agreeable
             to
             truth
             and
             demonstration
             ,
             may
             be
             imbraced
             ,
             and
             received
             ;
             for
             there
             are
             none
             of
             them
             but
             have
             excellent
             ,
             and
             profitable
             things
             ,
             and
             few
             of
             them
             but
             may
             justly
             be
             equallized
             with
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Scholastick
            
             learning
             ,
             nay
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             upon
             due
             and
             serious
             perusal
             and
             tryal
             ,
             would
             be
             found
             far
             to
             excel
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             youth
             may
             not
             be
             idlely
             trained
             up
             in
             notions
             ,
             speculations
             ,
             and
             verbal
             disputes
             ,
             but
             may
             learn
             to
             inure
             their
             hands
             to
             labour
             ,
             and
             put
             their
             fingers
             to
             the
             furnaces
             ,
             that
             the
             mysteries
             discovered
             by
             
               Pyrotechny
               ,
            
             and
             the
             wonders
             brought
             to
             light
             by
             
               Chymistry
               ,
            
             may
             be
             rendered
             familiar
             unto
             them
             :
             that
             so
             they
             may
             not
             grow
             proud
             with
             the
             brood
             of
             their
             own
             brains
             ,
             but
             truly
             to
             be
             taught
             by
             manual
             operation
             ,
             and
             ocular
             experiment
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             not
             be
             sayers
             ,
             but
             doers
             ,
             not
             idle
             speculators
             ,
             but
             painful
             operators
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             may
             not
             be
             
               Sophisters
               ,
            
             and
             
               Philosophers
               ,
            
             but
             
               Sophists
            
             indeed
             ,
             true
             Natural
             
               Magicians
               ,
            
             that
             walk
             not
             in
             the
             external
             circumference
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             center
             of
             natures
             hidden
             secre●s
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             unless
             they
             have
             Laboratories
             as
             well
             as
             Libraries
             ,
             and
             work
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             better
             than
             build
             Castles
             in
             the
             air
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             the
             
               Galenical
            
             way
             of
             the
             medicinal
             part
             of
             
               Physick
            
             (
             a
             path
             that
             hath
             been
             long
             enough
             trodden
             to
             yield
             so
             little
             fruit
             )
             may
             not
             be
             the
             prison
             that
             all
             men
             must
             be
             inchained
             in
             ,
             and
             ignorance
             ,
             cheating
             and
             impostorage
             maintained
             by
             Lawes
             and
             Charters
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             more
             sure
             ,
             cleer
             
             and
             exquisit
             way
             of
             finding
             the
             true
             causes
             ,
             and
             certain
             cures
             of
             diseases
             ,
             brought
             to
             light
             by
             those
             two
             most
             eminent
             and
             laborious
             persons
             ,
             
               Paracelsus
               ,
            
             and
             
               Helmont
               ,
            
             may
             be
             entertained
             ,
             prosecuted
             and
             promoted
             ;
             that
             it
             may
             no
             longer
             be
             disputable
             whether
             medicine
             (
             as
             it
             stands
             in
             the
             common
             road
             of
             use
             and
             form
             )
             be
             more
             helpful
             than
             hurtful
             ,
             or
             kill
             more
             than
             it
             cures
             ;
             and
             whether
             the
             
               Republique
            
             of
             
               Rome
            
             were
             more
             happy
             in
             the
             health
             of
             her
             Subjects
             which
             wanted
             
               Physicians
            
             for
             five
             hundred
             years
             ,
             than
             we
             that
             have
             them
             in
             more
             abundance
             than
             Caterpillers
             ,
             or
             Horseleaches
             .
             And
             unless
             these
             few
             expedients
             be
             put
             in
             practice
             ,
             we
             may
             wax
             old
             in
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             never
             see
             
               Physical
            
             knowledge
             arrive
             at
             any
             height
             of
             perfection
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             pass
             to
             the
             others
             following
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             is
             
               Metaphysicks
               ,
            
             to
             help
             which
             I
             shall
             only
             offer
             this
             expedient
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             reduced
             to
             some
             certain
             grounds
             and
             principles
             ,
             from
             whence
             demonstrations
             might
             be
             drawn
             ,
             that
             men
             might
             proceed
             with
             some
             certainty
             ,
             and
             not
             wander
             in
             the
             dark
             they
             know
             not
             whither
             ,
             and
             so
             that
             the
             most
             sure
             way
             of
             
               Rena●us
               des
               Cartes
            
             may
             be
             brought
             into
             use
             ,
             and
             exercise
             ,
             who
             hath
             traced
             it
             unto
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             and
             shaken
             off
             the
             loose
             and
             superfluous
             questions
             ,
             notions
             ,
             and
             frivolous
             
               Chimaeras
            
             thereof
             :
             That
             so
             it
             might
             become
             useful
             and
             beneficial
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             now
             stands
             ,
             and
             is
             used
             (
             or
             rather
             abused
             )
             serves
             for
             little
             else
             but
             o●ly
             to
             amuse
             ,
             and
             amaze
             the
             understanding
             ,
             to
             blow
             up
             the
             Phantasie
             with
             ayrie
             and
             empty
             notions
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             men
             vainly
             and
             fruitlessly
             wast
             their
             most
             pretious
             time
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             bestowed
             in
             things
             of
             more
             necessary
             use
             ,
             and
             of
             greater
             concernment
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             
               Ethical
            
             knowledge
             ,
             I
             suppose
             it
             better
             taught
             by
             president
             and
             practice
             ,
             than
             by
             words
             and
             precepts
             ,
             for
             seeing
             vertue
             doth
             consist
             in
             action
             ,
             it
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             far
             more
             laudable
             ,
             that
             men
             be
             brought
             up
             to
             live
             vertuously
             ,
             than
             to
             talk
             and
             dispute
             of
             vertue
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             wish
             it
             more
             practical
             and
             less
             speculative
             .
             And
             yet
             could
             desire
             that
             the
             nature
             of
             passions
             and
             affections
             ,
             vertues
             and
             vices
             ,
             might
             be
             more
             radically
             demonstrated
             ,
             and
             sought
             into
             ,
             than
             they
             
             are
             in
             the
             Scholastick
             way
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shall
             onely
             propose
             that
             what
             
               Melancthon
            
             and
             
               Cartesius
            
             have
             discovered
             of
             them
             ,
             might
             be
             made
             documental
             ,
             and
             practicable
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             doctrine
             of
             them
             might
             be
             made
             more
             consonant
             to
             that
             Christian
             Religion
             which
             men
             so
             much
             profess
             ,
             and
             glory
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Seneca
            
             and
             
               Epictetus
            
             might
             not
             be
             sleighted
             ,
             and
             neglected
             ,
             while
             
               Aristotle
            
             is
             only
             applauded
             and
             imbraced
             ,
             betwixt
             whom
             there
             is
             no
             small
             difference
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             for
             
               Rhetorick
            
             and
             
               Poesie
               ,
            
             I
             shall
             prescribe
             nothing
             ,
             but
             leave
             every
             man
             to
             the
             freedome
             of
             his
             
               genius
               ,
            
             only
             to
             add
             this
             ,
             that
             Emperours
             and
             Kings
             can
             make
             and
             create
             Dukes
             ,
             Marquesses
             ,
             and
             Earls
             ,
             but
             cannot
             make
             one
             Orator
             or
             Poet
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             conclude
             with
             the
             
               Lyrick
            
             Poet
             ,
             
               Tu
               nihil
               invitâ
               facies
               ,
               dicesve
               ,
               Minervâ
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Some
             Expedients
             concerning
             their
             Custome
             ,
             and
             Method
             .
          
           
             IN
             order
             to
             the
             prescription
             of
             remedies
             concerning
             their
             Customes
             and
             Method
             ,
             though
             (
             as
             in
             the
             rest
             )
             I
             cannot
             do
             what
             should
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             in
             so
             weighty
             a
             matter
             ,
             yet
             shall
             I
             contribute
             what
             lies
             in
             my
             weak
             power
             ,
             and
             at
             least
             expresse
             my
             good
             will
             ,
             if
             not
             my
             skill
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             And
             so
             shall
             first
             desire
             that
             men
             may
             no●
             be
             tyed
             up
             all
             to
             one
             method
             or
             way
             ,
             lest
             as
             it
             may
             keep
             them
             in
             a
             good
             path
             ,
             so
             it
             may
             hinder
             them
             from
             imbracing
             ,
             or
             following
             a
             better
             :
             and
             it
             is
             cleer
             that
             there
             may
             be
             many
             waies
             to
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             divers
             methods
             for
             the
             attaining
             the
             same
             end
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             so
             as
             we
             would
             not
             exclude
             men
             from
             tryals
             that
             they
             may
             find
             out
             the
             best
             ,
             so
             we
             would
             not
             ty
             them
             to
             any
             one
             ,
             lest
             it
             prove
             the
             worst
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             That
             above
             all
             other
             things
             care
             may
             be
             had
             that
             time
             be
             not
             mispent
             ,
             or
             trifled
             away
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             irreparable
             loss
             ,
             and
             utterly
             irrevocable
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             could
             wish
             that
             
               Apelles
            
             motto
             might
             be
             had
             in
             everlasting
             remembrance
             ,
             
               Nulla
               dies
               sine
               linea
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             long
             vacations
             ,
             relaxations
             and
             intermissions
             are
             to
             be
             looked
             upon
             as
             
               Scylla
            
             and
             
               Charibdis
               ,
            
             the
             rocks
             and
             shelves
             whereon
             youngmen
             may
             easily
             suffer
             Shipwrack
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             I
             shall
             tender
             this
             ,
             that
             all
             should
             not
             be
             tyed
             to
             one
             term
             or
             time
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             have
             his
             honour
             according
             to
             his
             industry
             and
             proficiency
             ,
             that
             therby
             those
             that
             are
             painful
             may
             be
             incouraged
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             idle
             and
             sluggish
             may
             be
             ashamed
             :
             And
             that
             none
             may
             be
             debarred
             of
             his
             degree
             or
             grace
             ,
             how
             short
             a
             time
             soever
             he
             hath
             been
             there
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             but
             able
             to
             perform
             the
             requisites
             and
             exercises
             injoined
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             merit
             ,
             not
             years
             ,
             sufficiency
             ,
             not
             formality
             ,
             shall
             take
             place
             and
             be
             rewarded
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             their
             exercises
             may
             not
             only
             be
             verbal
             and
             disputative
             ,
             but
             practical
             and
             operative
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             onely
             be
             tryed
             what
             they
             can
             say
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             can
             do
             ,
             not
             only
             what
             they
             opinionate
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             can
             perform
             ,
             that
             as
             nature
             hath
             given
             them
             two
             hands
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             tongue
             ,
             so
             they
             may
             learn
             to
             work
             more
             and
             speak
             less
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             their
             exercises
             may
             be
             in
             the
             
               English
            
             as
             well
             as
             other
             tongues
             ,
             that
             while
             they
             labour
             to
             make
             other
             languages
             familiar
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             become
             not
             altogether
             strangers
             unto
             their
             own
             :
             and
             that
             scurrility
             ,
             and
             childishnesse
             may
             be
             laid
             aside
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             performed
             with
             more
             sobriety
             and
             gravity
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             neither
             antiquity
             nor
             novelty
             may
             take
             place
             above
             verity
             ,
             lest
             it
             debarre
             us
             from
             a
             more
             diligent
             search
             after
             truth
             and
             Science
             :
             Neither
             that
             universality
             of
             opinion
             be
             any
             president
             or
             rule
             to
             sway
             our
             judgements
             from
             the
             investigation
             of
             knowledge
             ;
             for
             what
             matter
             is
             it
             whether
             we
             follow
             many
             or
             few
             ,
             so
             the
             truth
             be
             our
             guide
             ?
             for
             we
             should
             not
             follow
             a
             multitude
             to
             do
             evil
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             better
             to
             accompany
             verity
             single
             ,
             than
             falsity
             and
             errour
             with
             never
             so
             great
             a
             number
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             fit
             that
             
               Authority
            
             (
             whether
             
             of
             
               Aristotle
            
             or
             any
             other
             )
             should
             inchain
             us
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             may
             be
             a
             general
             freedome
             to
             try
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             fast
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             that
             so
             there
             might
             be
             a
             
               Philosophical
            
             liberty
             to
             be
             bound
             to
             the
             authority
             of
             none
             ,
             but
             truth
             it self
             ,
             then
             will
             men
             take
             pains
             ,
             and
             arts
             will
             flou●ish
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             As
             to
             the
             order
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             teaching
             the
             Arts
             ,
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             doubtless
             there
             can
             be
             no
             better
             method
             ,
             than
             leading
             them
             into
             the
             fair
             fields
             of
             
               Mathematical
            
             learning
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             perspicuity
             and
             certitude
             would
             so
             settle
             and
             season
             the
             understanding
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             ever
             after
             be
             sufficiently
             armed
             to
             discern
             betwixt
             truth
             and
             opinion
             ,
             demonstration
             and
             probability
             :
             and
             render
             it
             more
             fit
             and
             able
             to
             proceed
             in
             Natural
             
               Philosophy
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             Tongues
             ,
             then
             to
             
               Physicks
               ,
            
             and
             so
             to
             
               Logick
               ,
               Metaphysicks
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             order
             without
             question
             ,
             would
             prove
             more
             advantagious
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             the
             Schools
             have
             pursued
             for
             so
             many
             years
             with
             so
             little
             fruit
             .
             And
             these
             are
             the
             Expedients
             that
             for
             the
             present
             I
             have
             to
             present
             ,
             hoping
             they
             may
             be
             acceptable
             until
             better
             be
             found
             out
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             thing
             herein
             may
             appear
             to
             be
             erroneous
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             but
             candidly
             made
             manifest
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             be
             willing
             either
             to
             give
             further
             satisfaction
             ,
             or
             to
             reclaim
             his
             mistakes
             ,
             who
             in
             these
             things
             judgeth
             himself
             but
             as
             the
             meanest
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             no
             way
             privileged
             from
             frailty
             and
             infirmity
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A65356e-2430
           
             
               Act.
            
             7.22
             .
          
           
             Philostrat.
             in
             vilâ
             Apoll.
             Tyan
             .
          
           
             
               Act.
            
             22.3
             .
          
           
             Chrysostome
             in
             epist
             ad
             Cor.
             1.
             cap.
             2.
             Hom.
             6.7
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             9.38
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             11.12
             .
             Gregor.
             li
             .
             28
             Moral
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.19
             ,
             20
             
          
           
             August
             .
             sup
             .
             Psal.
             70.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             50.11
             .
          
           
             Greg.
             lib.
             9.
             
             Moral
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             1
             .
             1.1●
             .
             Mat.
             16.17
             .
             Job
             6.45
             .
          
           
             Nich.
             de
             cusa
             .
             de
             filiatione
             dei
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             10
             ▪
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Chrysost.
             Sup.
             loc.
          
           
             Hieronim
             .
             in
             epist.
             de
             duobus
             filiis
             .
          
           
             Col.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.17
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Chry.
             Hom.
             3.
             in
             1
             ad
             Cor.
             cap.
             1.
             v.
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.29
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Hug.
             de
             sanct.
             Victor
             .
             in
             Dida●calic
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             3
             7.
             
          
           
             Jo.
             3.31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Rom
             8.28
             .
          
           
             Disserta
             .
             de
             Methodo
             .
             lib.
             pag.
             3.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             Stud.
             Author
             .
             pag.
             16.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             23.9
             .
             James
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             Chrysost.
             in
             Ep.
             ad
             
               Cor.
            
             1.
             cap.
             2.
             Hom.
             7.
             
          
           
             Renat
             .
             des
             Cartes
             in
             Method
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             3.15.17
             .
          
           
             Hug.
             lib.
             3
             de
             Anima
             .
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Nic.
             de
             Cusa
             .
             lib.
             idiotae
             .
          
           
             Eph
             3.4
             5
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Francis
               .
               Bacon
               .
            
             de
             Verulam
             .
             lib.
             de
             aug
             scient.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             36.9
             .
          
           
             1
             King
             8.27
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             2.10
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Gen.
            
             8.4
             .
             
               Dan.
            
             ●
             .
             34
             .
          
           
             
               Ioh.
            
             3.8
             
          
           
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             1.25
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             2.13
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Sam.
            
             28.7
             .
          
           
             
               Io.
            
             4.14
             .
             
               Ier.
            
             2.13
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Kings
            
             5.12
             .
          
           
             
               Isai.
            
             12.13
             .
             
               Psal.
            
             40
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.20
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.23
             .
             Tit.
             3
             9.
             
          
           
             Chrysost.
             in
             ep
             ad
             Cor.
             1.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.20
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.17
             .
             1
             Cor.
             2.5
             .
             Gen.
             15.6
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             18.13
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             4.18.19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             Aug.
             
             Scient
             9.
             cap.
          
           
             Rom.
             1.20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Harrigon
             .
             lib.
             Curs
             .
             Mathem
             .
          
           
             C●st
             .
             S●len
             .
             ●●tograph
             .
             lib.
             7.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Kenelm
             Digbies
             Book
             of
             bodies
             and
             spirits
             .
          
           
             Fr.
             Bacon
             de
             Au.
             Sci.
             l.
             6.
             c
             1.
             
          
           
             Jac.
             E●hem
             Book
             of
             the
             3
             ●old
             life
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             places
             of
             his
             works
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.27
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Jo.
             1.1
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             19.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             
          
           
             Psa.
             150.6
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             14.10
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.20
             .
          
           
             i
             Cor
             14.7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             i.
             17.
             
          
           
             Gen
             2
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.23
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.5.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Aristot.
             lib.
             Topic
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Verulam
             .
             Nov.
             Org.
             Aph.
             13.
             
          
           
             Verulam
             Nov.
             Org.
             Aph.
             14.
             
          
           
             Plat.
             in
             Cratyl
             .
          
           
             Petr.
             Gassend
             .
             exer.
             Per.
             con
             .
             Arist.
             exer.
             1.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             Agrip.
             li
             .
             de
             van
             .
             Scie
             .
             c.
             7.
             
             &
             8.
             de
             Dial.
             et
             Sophist
             .
          
           
             Sen.
             Ep.
             45.
             
          
           
             Lip.
             in
             Epist.
             
             Sen.
             45.
             
          
           
             Helm
             .
             li
             .
             Log.
             inutilis
             dio
             .
          
           
             Sen●
             Ep.
             49.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             Bap.
             van
             Hel.
             li
             .
             antecit
             .
          
           
             Nic.
             Hil.
             l.
             de
             Phil.
             
             E●icur
             .
          
           
             Vernlam
             .
             Nov
             Org.
             Aph.
             9.
             
          
           
             Pla
             l.
             de
             Soph.
             
          
           
             Plat.
             Dialog.
             5.
             de
             Leg.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             Agrip.
             li
             .
             in
             Art.
             brev.
             Lul.
             Paul
             .
             Sch.
             de
             Li.
             me●h
             .
          
           
             Mars
             .
             Ficin
             in
             Dia●
             1.
             de
             Rep.
             
          
           
             Verulam
             .
             Nov.
             O●g
             .
             Aph.
             12.
             
          
           
             Verul.
             lib.
             de
             Augm.
             
             Scient.
             3.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             Galal
             .
             lib.
             de
             Syst.
             mund.
          
           
             Gil.
             l.
             de
             mag.
             ●t
             lib.
             de
             ●●il
             .
             nov.
          
           
             Verulam
             .
             Nov.
             O●g
             .
             Aph.
             14.
             
          
           
             White
             Dial.
             de
             mundo
             .
          
           
             Kepler
             .
             Astro
             .
             Ep●●
             .
          
           
             Philolai
             de
             Syst.
             mund.
             liber
             .
          
           
             White
             Dial.
             de
             mund.
             fol.
             84.
             
          
           
             Kepler
             ▪
             de
             Stella
             martis
             lib.
          
           
             White
             Dial.
             de
             mundo
             fol.
             45.
             
          
           
             Nath.
             Carpen
             .
             Geograph
             .
          
           
             Jo.
             Dee
             in
             his
             Preface
             before
             Euclide
             .
          
           
             Arist.
             li
             .
             Phys.
             8
             prior
             .
             de
             Coel.
             et
             de
             mund.
          
           
             Arist.
             l.
             2.
             Phy.
             
          
           
             Hel.
             lib.
             Phys.
             Arist
             et
             Gal.
             ign.
             .
          
           
             Pet.
             Gas.
             exer.
             5
             contr.
             Arist.
             
          
           
             Arist.
             l.
             3
             Phy.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Arist.
             lib.
             de
             Coel.
             et
             Mun.
             ca.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             prim
             .
             lib.
          
           
             Arist
             lib
             1.
             de
             Gen.
             et
             Cor.
             cap.
             2
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Helm
             .
             lib.
             ante
             citato
             .
          
           
             Verulam
             .
             Nov.
             Org.
             Aphor.
             8.
             
          
           
             Jo.
             Bapt.
             Port.
             mag
             .
             natu
             .
             l.
             1.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             2.1
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Jo.
             Pic.
             Miran
             .
             Con.
             m●g
             .
             nu
             .
             26.
             
          
           
             Verul.
             l
             3.
             de
             Aug.
             Sci.
             c●
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Jo.
             Pic.
             Miran
             .
             loco
             .
             citato
             .
          
           
             Paracel
             .
             li
             .
             de
             .
             Tinct
             .
             Phys.
             
          
           
             Helm
             li
             .
             Phys.
             Arist.
             et
             Gal.
             ign.
             .
          
           
             Jo.
             Bapt.
             Van
             Hel●li
             .
             Elem.
             
          
           
             Rob.
             de
             Fluct
             .
             lib
             de
             Anato
             .
             mia
             mystica
             .
          
           
             Paracel
             .
             lib
             4.
             de
             caus.
             Luis
             Gal.
             Cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Hel
             de
             prom
             .
             Author
             .
          
           
             Verul.
             lib.
             4.
             de
             Aug.
             Sci.
             ca.
             1.
             
          
           
             Arist.
             lib.
             de
             Som.
             et
             vig
             .
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Beguin
             .
             Tyr.
             Chy.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Par.
             de
             Trib.
             princ
             .
          
           
             Gilb.
             de
             mag●
             
          
           
             Kercher
             .
             de
             Arte
             magn.
          
           
             Reg.
             de
             Fundam
             .
             Phys.
             
          
           
             Kepler
             Epit.
             Astron
             .
          
           
             Arist.
             lib.
             2.
             Phys.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Arist.
             l.
             1.
             de
             Coel.
             et
             Mun.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Arist.
             lib.
             1.
             Phys.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Renat
             .
             des
             Cha●●
             .
             de
             me●hod
             .
          
           
             Verul.
             de
             Au.
             
             Scient.
             lib.
             3
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Metaphys.
             Campanel
             .
             et
             Pet.
             
             Gasl●nd
             .
             contra
             Arist.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             Alst●mde
             nobil.
             institut
             .
             lib.
          
           
             Lamb
             .
             D●nae
             .
             de
             E●hick
             .
             Christ
             .
             lib.
          
           
             Verulam
             .
             d●
             Aug.
             Scien●
             .
             lib.
             7.1
             .
          
           
             Arist.
             Nich.
             l.
             1.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Pet.
             Gassend
             .
             con
             .
             Arist
             ex
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Verul.
             de
             Au.
             Sci.
             l.
             6
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             Sen.
             Epist.
             115.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             Alst.
             de
             nobil.
             institut
             .
          
           
             Ren.
             de
             Char.
             de
             method
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             Alst.
             de
             nobil
             ▪
             institut
             .
          
           
             Verul.
             de
             Au.
             
             Scient.
             l.
             1.
             ●t
             Nov.
             O
             g.
             lib.
             Aphor.
             84.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             10.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             40.36
             ,
             37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             29.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             5.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             1.7
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             2.12
             .
          
           
             Job
             17.14
             .